<?xml version="1.0" encoding="iso-8859-1"?>

<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 PUBLIC "-//TEI//DTD TEI Lite XML ver. 1//EN" "../shared/teilite/teixlite.dtd">
<!--DOCTYPE TEI.2 PUBLIC "-//TEI//DTD TEI Lite XML ver. 1//EN" "http://jefferson.village.virginia.edu/xml/teilite/teixlite.dtd"-->
<!-- File received on 6 May 2003 dvp -->
<TEI.2>
   <teiHeader id="b" type="divtext">
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title type="proper">Step Right Up: </title>
            <title type="sub">The Adventures of Circus in America / </title>
            <respStmt>
               <resp> by </resp>
               <name reg="Hoh, LaVahn G.">LaVahn G. Hoh &amp; </name>
               <name reg="Rough, William H.">William H. Rough; </name>
               <resp>encoded by </resp>
               <name reg="Amacker, Kristin L.">Kristin L. Amacker.</name>
            </respStmt>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <p>Electronic edition</p>
         </editionStmt>
         <publicationStmt>
            <pubPlace>Charlottesville: </pubPlace>
            <publisher>Institute for Advanced Technology in the Humanities, </publisher>
            <date>©2004.</date>
         </publicationStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note id="d0e33" type="techDesc">The electronic text is represented using TEI.2/TEI
	 Lite P4. The source text has been revised.</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title type="proper">Step Right Up: </title>
                  <title type="sub">The Adventures of Circus in America / </title>
                  <respStmt>
                     <resp> by </resp>
                     <name reg="Hoh, LaVahn G.">LaVahn G. Hoh &amp; </name>
                     <name reg="Rough, William H.">William H. Rough.</name>
                  </respStmt>
               </titleStmt>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <pubPlace>White Hall, Virginia: </pubPlace>
                  <publisher>Betterway Publications, INC., </publisher>
                  <date>©1990.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>This electronic text was created as a component of LaVahn G. Hoh's
	 history of the Amercian circus project, a fellowship project (2002-2004) in the
	 Institute for Advanced Technology in the Humanities, University of
	 Virginia.</p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>Chapter divisions follow those in the source text. These chapters are
	 further divided into sections and subsections as determined by punctuation and
	 placement in the text.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <tagsDecl>
            <rendition>@rend: all values use CSS style expressions.</rendition>
            <tagUsage gi="fileDesc">Punctuation of bibliographic description follows
	 standard library practice. <gi>titleStmt</gi>
               <gi>title</gi> @type='proper' is
	 used for the title proper; and <gi>title</gi> @type='sub' is used for the
	 subtitle. <gi>name</gi> in <gi>respStmt</gi> contains non-name components.
	 Catalog entry form of the name is given in @reg. <gi>note</gi> in
	 <gi>NoteStmt</gi> has @type="techDesc".</tagUsage>
            <tagUsage gi="note"> with @type='foot' used for all footnotes</tagUsage>
            <tagUsage gi="q"> used only for block quotes; inline quotes use single or
	 double quotation marks, as appropriate. </tagUsage>
            <tagUsage gi="title">All titles are encoded using <gi>title</gi>. @rend is
	 used with CSS values for indicating the rendering of the title except for
	 quoted titles, which simply use the double- or single-quote characters, as
	 appropriate.</tagUsage>
            <tagUsage gi="div1"> with @type='acknowledgments' used for
	 Acknowledgments.</tagUsage>
            <tagUsage gi="div1"> with @type='foreward' used for Foreward.</tagUsage>
            <tagUsage gi="div1"> with @type='chapter' used for each chapter, which is
	 further divided into sections, which are, in turn divided into
	 subsections.</tagUsage>
            <tagUsage gi="div2"> with @type='section' used for each section of a
	 chapter.</tagUsage>
            <tagUsage gi="div3"> with @type='subsection' used for each subsection of a
	 section.</tagUsage>
         </tagsDecl>
      </encodingDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text>
      <front>
         <titlePage id="b0" type="electronic_edition">
            <docTitle>
               <titlePart>Step Right Up</titlePart>
               <titlePart type="sub">The Adventures of Circus in America</titlePart>
            </docTitle>
            <docAuthor>By 
	 <name>LaVahn G. Hoh</name>&amp; 
	 <name>William H. Rough</name>
            </docAuthor>
            <docAuthor>Encoded by 
	 <name>Kristin L. Amacker</name>
            </docAuthor>
            <docEdition>Electronic Edition</docEdition>
            <docImprint>
               <pubPlace>Charlottesville</pubPlace>
               <publisher>Institute for Advanced Technology in the Humanities</publisher>
               <date>©2004</date>
            </docImprint>
         </titlePage>
         <div1 id="b1" type="acknowledgements">
            <head>Acknowledgments</head>
            <p>So many people have helped in the preparation of this book, it's hard to
	 know how to begin to thank them all. We'll start with our good life-partners,
	 Joan Z. Rough and Mary Frances Hoh. They have offered their photographic
	 artistry and their reading skills, as well as their encouragement and their
	 suggestions; and they have patiently endured many months of being ignored. We
	 also wish to thank all the other members of our families for their support, and
	 in particular, LaVahn's mother, Mrs. Leland Hoh, for taking him to his first
	 circus, and his daughter, Jennifer, for enduring eighteen years of being taken
	 to the circus.</p>
            <p>We particularly want to thank circus historians Joe McKennon, Fred D.
	 Pfening, III, and Stuart Thayer, who have devoted many hours to sharing their
	 love of the circus with us, and assuring that our facts are rendered as
	 accurately as possible.</p>
            <p>We are grateful to all the good people who are directly or indirectly a
	 part of circus in America&#8212;the performers, the owners, the roustabouts,
	 the secretaries, the spectators, the fans, and the historians&#8212;old and new
	 friends who have shared their stories, their suggestions, their knowledge,
	 their experiences, their skills, and their observations with us. They have
	 eased our access to information, and added life to our picture of the circus in
	 America. Among them are Jan Rok Achard, David "Spider" Alton, Joe Anderson,
	 Branden Baily, David Balding, Elvin Bale, Trevor Bale, Frank Ball, Bill
	 Ballantine, Lou Bird, Betty Black, Allen J. Bloom, Lyman H. Bond, the Boumi
	 Temple, Bill Brickle, Gordon Brown, Vince Bruce, Chuck Burnes, Guy Caron, Jim
	 Carpenter, D. M. "Elmo Gibb" Chambers, Jimmy Cole, Robin Crivello, Nancy
	 Cutlip, Fred Dahlinger, Wayne Daniel, Michele Desmarais, Eileen Dillmann, Doris
	 Earl, Jeff Earl, Kenneth Feld, Franklin O. Felt, Judy Finelli, June Forsythe,
	 Jim Foster, Boris Frank, Pat Frank, Wayne Franzen, John Frick, Tim Frisco, John
	 Fugate, John Fulghum, Hank Godlewski, Harry Hammond, Tommy Hanneford, Linda
	 Heath, Kathleen R. Herb, John Herriott, Allan C. Hill, Barbara Hoffman, Yaro
	 Hoffman, Doug Holwadel, Robert Houston, Susan S. Hurst, Conrad Hyers, Alan
	 Inkles, Dolly Jacobs, Lou Jacobs, Lynn Metzger Jacobs, Terrell "Cap" Jacobs,
	 III, Jimmy James, Dominique Jando, Mary Ann Jensen, Sheila Jewell, Patty Britt
	 Johnson, Edward D. (Ted) Jones, Jr., Jim Judkins, Paul V. Kaye, John Kelly, Jim
	 Kieffer, Dave Knoderer, Michael Kohlreiser, David Kovacs, Theresa Lamb, Brian
	 LaPalme, Joshua Leeds, Betty Llewellyn, Fred Logan, Don Marcks, Bill McCarthy,
	 John McGinn, Marian McKennon, Denise McLean, Rob Mermin, Alan Meredith, D. R.
	 Miller, Florence Oliver, Donny Osman, Glen Parkins, Bob Parkinson, Greg
	 Parkinson, Sacha Pavlata, Bob Pelton, Bruce Pfeffer, Manuel W. Phelps, Barbara
	 Pike, Larry Pisoni, James M. Pitts, Carol Pizzo, David Poist, Jerry Polacek,
	 Bruce Pratt, Brigitte Pugh, Johnny Pugh, Karen Pugh, Paul Pugh, Chris Rawls,
	 David Rawls, Harry Rawls, Fred R. Reed, Nancy Renner, Michael "Buster" Rosman,
	 Rod Ruby, Elka Schumann, Jerry Showalter, J. J. Silva, Alan B. Slifka, Dick
	 Smith, Steve "T. J. Tatters" Smith, Peggy Snider, Ward Stauth, Renee L. Storey,
	 Wilson Storey, John Stubblefield &amp; Stubblefield Custom Color, Elissa
	 "Freckles" Tatton, David Tetrault, John Towsen, The University of Virginia,
	 David Van Derveer, Cliff Vargas, Bonnie Vickers, Rodney Wainwright, Darryl
	 Wallace, Fred Weil, Mary "Sigmund Frog" Wengrzyn, Chuck Werner, Ben Williams,
	 Rheva Williams, Thomas E. "Topper" Williams, Joan Zieger, and John Zweifel.</p>
         </div1>
         <div1 id="b2" type="foreward">
            <head>Foreward</head>
            <p>In 1792, the renowned British equestrian John Bill Ricketts arrived in
	 Philadelphia. On April 3 of the following year, he presented the first circus
	 ever seen in America in a wooden amphitheater erected on the corner of Twelfth
	 and Market Streets. On that site today at the foot of an office building, a
	 42-foot circular piazza (the diameter of a circus ring) and a plaque
	 commemorate the event.</p>
            <p>At the time, circus was mainly an equestrian show, with tumblers,
	 rope-dancers, jugglers, and clowns offering comic relief between acts. This
	 mixing of visual acts had originally been designed by another British
	 equestrian, Philip Astley, who presented the first performance of that type in
	 London over twenty years earlier. This new form of entertainment soon became
	 the craze in Europe. But it was Astley's first competitor, Charles Hughes, who
	 gave it a name&#8212;<hi rend="font-style:italic">circus</hi>&#8212;and
	 exported it to Russia. Ricketts, who had once served as an apprentice to Hughes
	 in London, brought it across the ocean to America.</p>
            <p>The circus soon became extremely popular on this continent. It was easy
	 to appreciate, at a time when horsemanship and physical endurance were part of
	 everyday living. It didn't have the upperclass coloration of the theatre, nor
	 its distinctive British tone&#8212;a positive selling point to a newly
	 independent people. Presidents Washington and Adams both patronized Ricketts'
	 circus.</p>
            <p>Just as actors managed their own theatre companies, so too did circus
	 performers operate their own shows in those early days. But this new enterprise
	 was becoming so successful that soon businessmen took over. It began with
	 farmers turned menagerie owners, in the region of Somers, New York, who quickly
	 realized that they could increase profits by combining the two most popular
	 traveling attractions of the day, the circus and the menagerie. Fortunes were
	 quickly amassed.</p>
            <p>In the late 1870s, the true popularity and financial potential of the
	 American circus was realized by P.T. Barnum, the legendary impresario. Barnum,
	 who was then in semi-retirement, together with his associates, William Cameron
	 Coup and James A. Bailey, turned the circus into America's favorite
	 entertainment&#8212;the richest, the biggest, and the greatest show on earth...
	 and so it remained for the next five decades.</p>
            <p>As so often happens in these situations, commercial success slowly
	 disfigured the art form. From a rather intimate show-in-the-round, where
	 audiences could appreciate the individual skill and artistry of each performer,
	 American circus evolved into a garish spectacle, presented on three (and up to
	 seven) rings or stages at a time. The introduction of multiple rings arose from
	 a commercial need to increase tent capacity while simultaneously allowing the
	 most remote spectator to catch a glimpse of the performance. By feeding on the
	 American audiences' developing taste for high pageantry and extravaganza, the
	 original perception of circus as a performing art was soon lost.</p>
            <p>LaVahn Hoh and William Rough, who have studied the history of the theatre
	 as well as that of the circus, well understand how much the two are
	 interrelated. Jerome Robbins once stated that Circus is the original theatre.
	 Many circus historians have related the history of the circus from a business
	 perspective, or stunningly described the impressive logistics involved in
	 moving the huge cities of tents in the heydey of the American circus. The merit
	 of this book is that it offers a closer look into the evolution of the art
	 form, from its introduction in this country, to its subsequent decline and, as
	 it now seems, to its revival. For any serious theatre, circus, or performing
	 arts scholar, this is an important book&#8212;as it should for anyone
	 interested in the history of this country. The circus, as we shall see, played
	 an important role in the development of America. Finally, this work offers a
	 wonderful adventure, as does circus itself, and that alone is enough to make it
	 endearing.</p>
            <byline>
               <name>Dominique Jando</name>
               <lb/>Associate Artistic Director<lb/>The Big
	 Apple Circus</byline>
         </div1>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div1 id="b3" type="chapter">
            <head>Ladies and Gentlemen, Step Right Up!</head>
            <p>"Cotton candy! Popcorn! Snow cones! Soda pop! Hot dogs!" "Right this way,
	 Ladies and Gentlemen, right this way! Don't be afraid to step right up!" "Get
	 your Souvenir Programs here! Buy 'em while they last!" "Souvenirs! Balloons!"
	 "Peanuts! Hot roasted peanuts! Get 'em right here!" "Ladies and Gentlemen, and
	 Children of all Ages, the circus is about to begin!"</p>
            <p>It's irresistible, isn't it? All that noise, all those smells, and all
	 that color. Magnificent, and beautiful&#8212;and a little bit frightening.
	 There are all those strange people and animals, and all those painted faces.
	 The unpredictability of the clowns, the enormity of the elephants, the roar of
	 the big cats, the dizzying height of the big-top peak from which the trapeze
	 hangs: it's all more than a little overwhelming. We go in anyway, full of joy
	 and anticipation, but perhaps clutching the hand of a parent or a child just a
	 little more firmly. If this is to be our first exposure to the circus, we have
	 no idea what to expect. We are just "First of May," the circus term for a
	 greenhorn at this whole experience. However, most Americans do have some
	 experience with the circus, at least as spectators, and all but a few of us
	 have toyed with the concept of "running away with the circus." "First of May"
	 or not, we have come because we need it. It's been a change of
	 pace&#8212;something to lift us out of the ordinariness of our lives.</p>
            <p>Many of us for one reason or another haven't been to the circus in a long
	 time&#8212;perhaps since our parents took us as children. We may think we've
	 forgotten what it was like, but the sounds and images and smells of the circus
	 are a part of our heritage and our collective memory. Sensory memories are far
	 more direct a path to who we really are than remembered thoughts, ideas, or
	 words. It's not the clever words, the funny lines, or the meaningful dialogue
	 from a good movie or play that seem to stick with most of us; it's the images,
	 and the sounds. Words we must struggle to <hi rend="font-style:italic">understand</hi>, but smells, noises, and pictures we
	 can simply <hi rend="font-style:italic">experience</hi>. The senses become the
	 substance of our dreams.</p>
            <p>If we seem to have forgotten the smell of the circus, it takes only a few
	 instances to make it all come tumbling back: ripe horse sweat; sweet hay mixed
	 with pungent elephant dung; fresh sawdust; and the oily mustiness of
	 waterproofed canvas. That sour aroma of canvas alone can still call up a
	 multitude of reminiscences associated with our last trip to the tented
	 circus&#8212;even up to 1988, when the last American, real, canvas, major
	 big-top was finally folded up for good.</p>
            <p>Most of us can probably still taste the same stale popcorn drowning in
	 fake butter that first passed our mouths years ago while the circus band
	 blared, or the mustardy hot dogs which went to war with our stomachs. Could we
	 really ever forget the smell, or the taste, or the gritty, sticky texture of
	 the circus' most popular treat, for instance? Cotton candy was originally
	 called "Fairy Floss," when it was first invented in 1900 by Thomas Patton. But
	 none of that matters to the amazed child inside each of us, as the pink or blue
	 spun-sugar magically disintegrates and disappears on the tongue in less time
	 than it takes for that acrobat to complete a quadruple somersault high over our
	 heads.</p>
            <p>There are thousands of such memories. Once we have experienced them, we
	 will never forget the trumpet of the elephant, the changing color of the
	 chameleon, the agony of a burst balloon, or the heart-stopping fall into the
	 net of the perfect man-on-the-flying-trapeze. We'll remember the time when that
	 clown hit Dad over the head with his inflated baseball bat; or the time when
	 little sister spilled her purple snow cone down her brother's neck and no one
	 yelled at her for it; or when Mom missed the whole act with the lions in the
	 cage because she didn't dare open her eyes. And we'll remember the sticky hot
	 summer day when we were allowed to visit the back yard; we saw the wire-walker
	 in his tights, torn and stained at the knee in the light of day, and the
	 unshaven boss elephant man without his shirt, all paunchy, grouchy, and smoking
	 a cigarette.</p>
            <p>The circus has always been one of the most popular forms of public
	 entertainment in the world. It's hard to conceive of just how popular it was in
	 its American heyday. America grew up with the circus. Whole towns shut down on
	 circus day&#8212;schools, shops, and offices&#8212;an occasion when everything
	 but fantasy and excitement stood still. The day the circus came to town was
	 every bit as memorable to us as Christmas, the Fourth of July, and our own
	 birthdays.</p>
            <p>The circus is not, however, all memories and past tense. The convenient
	 and regular appeal of television and the extravagance of the movies may have
	 lessened its impact on society as a whole for the time being, but the circus is
	 still very much with us. The largest entertainment empire in the world today
	 remains the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus; they are once
	 again in the process of expanding their circus activities and widening their
	 concepts, and their business is thriving. The Ringling show is but one of the
	 well over fifty circuses that continue to travel throughout America every year,
	 many of which still play under a tent. In 1989, reports abounded that the box
	 offices of these shows had seen ever-increasing ticket sales, and that, despite
	 appearances, more people are going to the circus than ever before. New circuses
	 were being born, and new concepts and ideas for the circus were being
	 successfully tried.</p>
            <p>In periods throughout its history, the circus has been through many
	 cycles of lean years. Weather, wars, economic hardships, cut-throat
	 competitions, and tragic accidents have always plagued its existence. Often the
	 circus has not been deemed fashionable or wholesome entertainment, although
	 even so it may be the only art form in the world which has never been subject
	 to censorship. As a result of all of this, many circuses have gone broke, and
	 many circus entertainers have gone hungry. But never in known human history
	 have circus-like entertainments been entirely driven out of business.</p>
            <p>Thirty years ago, at the bottom of the current cycle, economic conditions
	 in America were once again threatening to finish off the circus industry, and
	 doom-sayers were reporting the imminent end of the circus as a form of
	 entertainment. But the circus, as always, has hung on by its proverbial
	 bootstraps. While many people apparently remain unaware that the circus is
	 thriving, it is, and it will continue to do so. There are signs that people
	 reared on the impassivity of television are thirsting for a return to the live
	 entertainment arts. People seem to be growing tired of the shallow world of
	 make-believe. They want to see real people, performing real and genuinely
	 challenging feats. Today, despite the high cost of fuel, which has always
	 plagued the circus, and despite the now soaring insurance rates and
	 bureaucratic red tape associated with various permits, we may in fact be on the
	 edge of a new circus renaissance. At the very least, the circus remains deeply
	 entrenched in the culture of America.</p>
            <p>Few of us are aware of just how thoroughly the circus has permeated every
	 facet of our civilization. Over the years, it has become a part of our
	 technology, our language, and our art. Circus is ingrained in our imagination,
	 in our collective memories and dreams, and even in our most basic fears.</p>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Innovations</head>
               <p>The circus is certainly a part of the technological history of our
	  country. In 1879, "The Great London Circus! Sanger's Royal British Menagerie,
	  with Cooper, Bailey &amp; Co.'s Famous International Allied Shows" advertised
	  the first major popular demonstration of the dazzling electric light. For the
	  September 26 performance of the show in Rockford, Illinois, the circus bill
	  talked of "Creating a spectacle of most entrancing loveliness, ravish beauty,
	  and supernatural splendor; transforming the very earth into a Paradise of
	  Bliss, and carrying the imagination to the Realms of Eternal Heaven. It brings
	  to the soul of every human witness a sense of imperishable ecstasy and enduring
	  charm, and it gilds every object within a radius of two miles, animate and
	  inanimate, with a subdued enchantment that realizes in every intelligent person
	  the silvered dreams of beauteous fairyland." Bailey called the electric light
	  "Heaven's own gift to earth of lightning." It illuminated far more than his
	  420,000 square feet of canvas; it illuminated the imaginations of the American
	  people and created a thirst for electricity in the home. In 1897, there were
	  three movie theaters in the entire United States: one in New York, one in
	  Chicago, and one in the Ringling Brothers Circus, a black tent which showed the
	  Corbett-Fitzsimmons fight. The year before, and twenty years before the
	  horseless carriage was commonly seen on the streets of America, the Barnum
	  &amp; Bailey Circus paraded a Duryea automobile. But of all the technological
	  wizardry invented and popularized by the circus, it was the logistical system
	  of rail travel that had perhaps the most far-reaching implications. When the
	  Barnum &amp; Bailey show toured Europe at the turn of the century, the German
	  army were eager students of the circus's methods of loading and unloading flat
	  cars rapidly and with maximum efficiency. The American army quickly followed
	  suit, and soon the two most powerful military forces in the world were both
	  modelling their entire transportation systems on the highly organized methods
	  they had learned from the circus.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Language</head>
               <p>The circus has also been made an intrinsic part of our very language,
	  providing us with words which we may no longer even associate with the circus.
	  A <hi rend="font-style:italic">jumbo</hi>-sized object, used to describe
	  anything larger than expected, is perhaps one of the best examples of circus
	  linguistic influence. The word "<hi rend="font-style:italic">jumbo</hi>" comes
	  from the nickname of the oversized African elephant displayed from 1882 to 1885
	  in the Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus. That lovable "ponderous pachyderm" sent
	  Americans into a tailspin of Jumbo-phoria that would put 1989's Batman craze to
	  shame. "White-Elephant Sales," used to describe items reduced in price because
	  no one wants them, are so-named because of the nineteenth-century "White
	  Elephant War" between Barnum &amp; Bailey and a rival circus, from which the
	  public came away with the belief that all white elephants were hoaxes. </p>
               <p>"<hi rend="font-style:italic">Rain or shine</hi>" is now a common
	  expression in our language, but we can trace its origin to advertising in the
	  era when circuses first played under canvas big tops. Some of us can remember
	  our father impatiently clapping his hands to get us to hurry into the car at
	  the beginning of a family outing: "Let's go! <hi rend="font-style:italic">Let's
	  get this show on the road</hi>!" he used to plead. Or conversely, when his
	  children got a little too rambunctious in the car near the end of the trip, and
	  he wanted us to calm down, he would warn, "<hi rend="font-style:italic">Hold
	  your horses</hi>, now! We'll get there." The first expression clearly comes
	  from the anxious call of the circus manager at the end of a long day of
	  performances and packing, eager to get his wagons rolling towards the next
	  stand in the next town. But "Hold your horses"? Why, we wondered, was Dad
	  worried about our <hi rend="font-style:italic">horses</hi>? We didn't have any
	  <hi rend="font-style:italic">horses</hi>! Once again, the expression derives
	  from an old circus call: "Gentlemen! Hold your horses! The elephants are
	  coming!" It was intended to protect onlookers or passersby on horseback, when
	  the elephants were about to bring up the end of a circus parade. Horses tended
	  to panic at the sight and smell of an elephant in the early days of the circus;
	  so when elephants were nearby and the warning call was heard, wise horse owners
	  held on tight to the reins, soothing their mounts' excess anxiety.</p>
               <p>When a politician announces his candidacy for office by 
		"<hi rend="font-style:italic">throwing his hat in the ring</hi>," he is following in
	  the shoes of Woodrow Wilson, who did so literally in 1916: Wilson began his bid
	  for reelection when the Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus came to Washington, by
	  throwing his hat into the center ring. One final example here also has its
	  source in a political candidacy. When Dan Rice was parading his circus through
	  the streets, while seated atop the leading bandwagon, he shouted down to his
	  friend Zachary Taylor, "Come on up here where the people can see who's going to
	  be their next president! <hi rend="font-style:italic">Get on the
	  bandwagon</hi>!" In the course of the next chapters, we'll find many other
	  examples of how the circus has insinuated its way into our daily language.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>The Arts</head>
               <p>The circus has become the preoccupation of many of the world's finest
	  businessmen, artists, and craftsmen. Some claim that it is merely a commercial
	  enterprise, designed only to take as much money as possible from the wallets of
	  its spectators. Most circus folks would say that is patent nonsense. Certainly
	  the circus is far more than a commercial entertainment business. While some
	  contemporary American circuses are strictly commercial self-supporting
	  organizations, others are not-for-profit corporations, designed primarily to
	  serve as non-commercial "artistic" enterprises.</p>
               <p>However it is organized or described, the circus exists primarily for
	  the display of the performer and the amazement of the audience. Its function as
	  a money-maker ranks only after those essential ingredients. Performers, owners,
	  technicians, and workers do what they do not because they want to get rich, but
	  because they choose to amaze&#8212;despite the difficult lifestyle imposed on
	  them by that choice, and often despite incredibly low financial returns. No one
	  whose primary motive in life is to make money stays long with the circus.</p>
               <p>In its own way, then, the circus lays claim to being an art form which
	  demands to be treated with the same attention, love, and respect as our
	  literature, fine art, music, and theatre. It certainly does not deserve the
	  haughty dismissal of a public which thinks of art as only something to hang in
	  a gallery or ponder from the comfort of a velvet-upholstered arm chair. Some of
	  the best creative minds in the world have failed to come up with any consistent
	  definition for what or why art is, and no such lofty attempts will be made
	  here. At any rate, for most circus folk, such questions are irrelevant. If the
	  circus is art, it is food for the soul of the common man, as Peter Schumann of
	  the Bread &amp; Puppet Theater suggests: "It is like good bread, and green
	  trees." If it is art, it is cheap, and primitive, and soothing. And if it is
	  art, it is unlike theatre art, which is a representation rather than a
	  presentation. Theatre by nature pretends to be something it is not
	  &#8212;"truth in the pleasant disguise of illusion," as Tennessee Williams
	  contends in the opening to his masterpiece, 
	 <title>The Glass Menagerie</title>. The circus, on the other hand, is a direct presentation of the truly
	 unusual, the best of genuine human and animal behavior: truth without artifice
	 or pretense.</p>
               <p>Artists and craftsmen have always been a part of the circus, and in
	  return the circus has provided the subject matter for many a fine artist and
	  artisan whose imaginations have grown preoccupied and fascinated with its scope
	  and colorful appearance. Fine model craftsmen have spent entire lifetimes
	  capturing the essence of the circus in their work. An entire organization,
	  Circus Model Builders International, exists to serve the 1,500 members for whom
	  building model circuses is a profession or a major hobby, and they publish a
	  bimonthly magazine called 
	 <title>Little Circus Wagon</title>. Among the many superb models on public display in the United States
	 is one which took sixty years of labor by William Brinley to create and which
	 includes more than 3,000 hand-carved objects. It's now on display at the newly
	 reopened Barnum Museum in Bridgeport, Connecticut. The largest such display is
	 the impressive three-quarter-inch scale layout of Howard Tibbals, now on
	 exhibit at Circus World Museum in Baraboo, Wisconsin. One-eighth-inch scale
	 circus models have been known to take over the garages and basements of
	 hundreds of hobbyists around the country.</p>
               <p>From its earliest beginnings, the circus has been a subject for
	  treatment by prominent artists fascinated by the human truths it could reveal.
	  Alexander Calder's elaborate wire and metal sculpture Circus resides at the
	  Whitney Museum in New York. Many paintings by Henri de Toulouse-Lautrec, Henri
	  Matisse's 
	 <title>Sword		Swallower</title>, Auguste Renoir's 
	 <title>The Clown</title>, and Georges Seurat's 
	 <title>La Parade</title> and 
	 <title>Le Cirque</title> underscore the fascination of artists for the surreal qualities of the
	 circus. The painter Fernand Léger wrote that "The ring is freedom. It has
	 neither beginning nor end." Pablo Picasso was perhaps the most famous artist of
	 the circus; he was frequently to be found in the audience at Paris's Cirque
	 Medrano, and several of his paintings, especially during his early Rose Period,
	 center around circus themes: 
	 <title>Girl on a Ball</title>, and 
	 <title>Family of Saltimbanques</title>.</p>
               <p>The circus has often been treated in the literature of the world by
	  writers who have become fascinated with its process. Ernest Hemingway once
	  claimed, "The Circus is the only ageless delight that you can buy for money.
	  Every thing else is supposed to be bad for you. It is the only spectacle I
	  know, that while you watch it, gives the quality of a truly happy dream." On
	  the other side of the globe, the great Russian writer Maxim Gorky wrote of his
	  feelings after experiencing his first circus: "I don't know exactly what the
	  circus gave me. Except that I saw people risking their lives while being
	  beautiful, for the enjoyment of their neighbors. But I think that's enough." In
	  fact, circus imagery is a major part of the works of some of the world's
	  greatest writers and philosophers, including Franz Kafka, Thomas Mann,
	  Friedrich Nietzsche, John Steinbeck, Booth Tarkington, and Mark Twain. And
	  circus themes surface in short stories by such well-known American writers as
	  Stephen Vincent Benet, Paul Gallico, O. Henry, Evan Hunter, MacKinlay Kantor,
	  Alice Lide, Jack London, Katherine Anne Porter, William Saroyan, Mark Van
	  Doren, and Thomas Wolfe."The smell of the sawdust, the crack of the
	  ringmaster's whip, and the ancient jokes of the clown, and the wonderful
	  linguistic performances of the lemonade man," wrote O. Henry, "are temptations
	  that most of us strive to resist in vain."</p>
               <p>Much less ambitious popular entertainment media arts have also used the
	  circus as a subject matter extensively in their work. Those of us who as small
	  boys and girls used to listen to the radio will remember the adventures of Tom
	  Mix, Clyde Beatty, or Sky King. Sky King? Yes: Kirby Grant, one of many cowboy
	  heroes who used to travel with the circus, worked as Sky King for the Tom
	  Packs, James Bros., Gatti, and Carson &amp; Barnes circuses. In the early days
	  of television, does anyone remember 
	 <title> Circus Boy</title>, which starred future "Monkee," Mickey Dolenz? Or Don Ameche's 
	 <title>International Showtime</title>, or 
	 <title>Big Top</title>, or the long line of circus performers who amazed and delighted Ed
	 Sullivan's audiences?</p>
               <p>Finally, the circus has not been ignored in popular film arts. Some of
	  the many landmark movies which have treated circus themes and stories include
	  Charlie Chaplin's 
	 <title>The Circus</title> (1928); Tod Browning's cult film, 
	 <title>Freaks</title> (1932); the Marx Brothers' 
	 <title>At the Circus</title> (1939); Walt Disney's 
	 <title>Dumbo</title> (1941) and 
	 <title>Toby		Tyler </title>(1960); Cecil B. DeMille's 
	 <title>The Greatest Show on Earth</title> (1952); Ingmar Bergman's 
	 <title>Sawdust and Tinsel</title> (1953); 
	 <title>Trapeze</title> (1956) with Burt Lancaster and Tony Curtis; Rodgers &amp; Hart's
	 musical 
	 <title>Jumbo</title> (1962); 
	 <title>Circus World</title> (1964) with John Wayne; Federico Fellini's 
	 <title>The Clowns</title> (1971); and most recently Wim Wenders' 
	 <title>Wings of Desire</title> (1987).</p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Fears</head>
                  <p>Another facet of the circus concerns each of us in the audience, and
		may in large part account for this kind of show's overall undying popularity:
		As individual human beings, we may have a private, deep-seated psychological
		need for what we can get out of a circus performance that goes far beyond its
		mere entertainment value. American master poet e. e. cummings once wrote, "Were
		Congress to pass a bill compelling every adult inhabitant of the United States
		of America to visit the circus at least twice a year... I believe that
		throughout the country, four out of five hospitals, jails, and asylums would
		close down, and millions of psychoanalysts would be thrown out of employment."
		The remark may not be so far-fetched and whimsical as it sounds. The circus,
		like an athletic competition and a religious mass, fulfills part of our human
		need for order, ritual, and spectacle on a grand scale. And perhaps even more
		important, it forces us to confront our own most basic fears: fears of who we
		are and who we might be if the normal fetters of society were removed from us;
		fears of falling, of being laughed at, and of death in the jaws of some
		primitive beast.</p>
                  <p>Circus performers face head-on the fears that paralyze the rest of us.
		They are the ideal illustration that fear can be managed. In watching them, we
		see that fear is something to be controlled, something we can learn to live
		with, if not to overcome. No good aerialists, for instance, ever stop being
		afraid. The lack of fear, they tell us, makes for careless and much more
		dangerous work. The kick comes from facing the continuing fear, and going ahead
		anyway. Burt Lancaster,who performed on the flying trapeze at the beginning of
		his long career, summarized the exhilaration of the circus: "Like getting up in
		front of a camera or on a stage for the first time, when it's your turn under
		the big top, you just got to go out and do it all by yourself. The excitement
		is nothing compared to that fabulous feeling of accomplishment after turning a
		double somersault, breaking out, and finding yourself safe in the strong secure
		hands of your catcher, saying, `I did it. I really did it!"' 
		<note id="d0e339" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Flying High Circus, 
		  <title>1989 Program</title>, 16.</bibl>
                     </note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Circus folk are not really fearless, any more than the rest of us who
		keep our feet safely on the ground. They simply substitute their own peculiar
		set of fears for our more conventional ones. They would never dare to eat
		peanuts in the dressing room, or to put a costume on backwards, or to enter the
		ring on a left foot. Any such rash actions could jeopardize the safety of a
		performer or a whole show. Jinxes and superstitions are taken very seriously.
		Just as an actor would never dare whistle or utter the name "Macbeth" within
		the confines of a theatre, circus folk would never dare move a wardrobe trunk
		once it has been spotted; it would mean only that, like it or not, the
		performer was leaving the show. On the other hand, to see three white horses in
		succession, and no red-headed women, is good luck.</p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Carnivals and Kids</head>
               <p> Before we leave this brief introduction into the nature of the circus
	  and its impact on us, let us be clear about two things that a circus is
	  definitely not. First, a circus is not a carnival. Carnivals are commercial
	  interests; they exist without artistic goals, primarily to make money. Also
	  unlike a circus, they are not a show, and they are not meant to be a display of
	  excellence. Except for special event audiences and side-show crowds eager to
	  see the rare or the forbidden, there are no spectators. Carnivals are mostly a
	  series of activities in which ordinary people are meant to be engaged as
	  participants. On one side of a booth or ticket stand are the Ferris-wheel
	  riders, the balloon-poppers, bell-ringers, ball-throwers, and
	  thrill-seekers&#8212;all of us eager to engage in any activity which might
	  distract us from the mundaneness of our daily lives. We all spend a large
	  portion of our waking hours securing our own and our families' safety and
	  security. But since we can't "play it safe" all the time, we tell ourselves
	  that we need and want the illusion, the pretense of risk that a carnival can
	  offer. It's a very different kind of entertainment from the circus, which
	  presents us not with illusion but many times with the real risk of the
	  performer. Meanwhile, on the other side of the carnival booth and ticket stand
	  are a lot of people eager to take our money from us. Crooked or clean,
	  carnivals provide most of the amusements on the midway at American state and
	  county fairs. They are popularly viewed as at least as good a way as any
	  state-sponsored lottery for Americans to risk and lose our hard-earned money,
	  and a lot more fun. The biggest of American carnival troupes, the giant Strate
	  show, still travels on rail (the only self-contained amusement company outside
	  the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus to do so). Indeed,
	  carnivals are a huge industry, but they are not circuses.</p>
               <p>Second, there is a popular misconception that the circus is just for the
	  kids. In the coming pages, it will become clear that circus is not "children's
	  entertainment." It is entertainment for "children of all ages," for the child
	  in each of us. Nothing can so warm the cockles of an adult's heart as a child's
	  face, wide-eyed and open-mouthed, gathering into his consciousness a new
	  awareness: "So this is what I am. So this is what I can do." There is complete
	  acceptance in his face of what he sees. No immediate questions or doubts ensue.
	  But years later, the images he takes in as a child will haunt his memory.</p>
               <p>Without life experience, we can't fully appreciate the circus as
	  children. The adult can be much more responsive, because he or she has already
	  decided: "I'm not, and I can't." Those kinds of self-limiting convictions and
	  preconceptions are what allow circus acts to make such a stunning impact on us.
	  When we see performed in front of our very eyes what we had thought to be an
	  impossibility, our convictions become questions: "If she can, could I?" and
	  "Can I be ...?" And sometimes, just as in the aftermath of a religious miracle,
	  our questions generate new convictions. The flight of an acrobat, the
	  personality of an elephant, or the antic of a clown is the stuff of dreams, and
	  it is our dreams that define who we are. The circus is one of the few places on
	  earth where we normal human beings can complete the line, "I wish it were
	  possible to ..." or "I wish I could ..." The circus offers the undeniable proof
	  that "It is possible," and that "I can."</p>
               <p>The business of defining ourselves and what we are capable of has
	  preoccupied the hearts and minds of mankind since we first walked on two feet
	  and concluded that we were somehow different from other animals. We will see
	  that that search for definition is the business of the circus as well. And we
	  will come to recognize that that business is vital and necessary for the health
	  of our society. All this is certainly far removed from the seedy status the
	  circus is often mistakenly accorded as a distant, impoverished relative of the
	  entertainment industry. In fact, during the coming chapters, we may well be
	  brought to the realization that in the circus lies the ultimate metaphor for
	  the human condition. As American poet Vachel Lindsay wrote in 1928: 
	  <q>
                     <lg>
                        <l>For every Soul is a circus.</l>
                        <l>And every mind is a tent,</l>
                        <l>And every heart is a sawdust ring </l>
                        <l>Where the circling race is spent. 
		  <note id="d0e368" type="foot">
                              <bibl>Vachel Lindsay. 
			 <title>Every Soul is a Circus</title> (New York: Macmillan, 1929) 8. </bibl>
                           </note>
                        </l>
                     </lg>
                  </q>
               </p>
            </div2>
         </div1>
         <div1 id="b4" type="chapter">
            <head>Traces</head>
            <p>Tracing the evolution of the circus to what we see in the rings today is
	 not an especially straight-forward task. Towns and countries are eager to lay
	 claim to history with "Home of ...!" or "Biggest ...!" The field of circus
	 history is flush with experts who accord honors to this or that person who was
	 the first to perform this or that stunt. Grown men and women spend hours or
	 lifetimes deciphering who did the first back flip off of a horse's back, or
	 which was the first elephant in America, or in what country was the art of
	 rope-dancing invented. It's almost as hard as trying to decipher what "the
	 biggest" means: Among elephants, for instance, who was bigger: Jumbo, or Tusko,
	 or King Tusk, or now the Circus Vargas' Colonel Joe? And does "bigger" mean
	 higher, or heavier, or with longer tusks? Does the "biggest" show under canvas
	 mean the biggest tent, or the biggest elephant herd, or the largest truck
	 fleet, or the most number of people travelling with a circus? Of course, it all
	 only means what the P. R. man wants it to mean. Usually, such phrasing has more
	 to do with how many tickets can get sold, than with any accuracy or historical
	 relevance. </p>
            <p>Of course, claims of superiority are just the kind of thing we want to
	 hear. Americans have been brought up to place high value on the best, the
	 strongest, the biggest, and the first. We wouldn't have it any other way. We
	 wouldn't walk across the street to see a circus or anything else that didn't
	 claim to be the first, or the best, or the biggest at something. And who
	 remembers second or third place at the horse races? We'll have to play the
	 "biggest" game in this book too, at least a little bit. It's impossible not to
	 play at all, and it wouldn't be any fun anyway. P.T. Barnum may not have been
	 an especially able circus man, but we still associate the old shyster with the
	 "Greatest Show on Earth," the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus.
	 He used to say that the public liked to be fooled, and he was only giving them
	 what they wanted. How right he was. This moral, kind, temperate man may have
	 been full of himself, but he never lied without a twinkle in his eye which
	 entered him into an unspoken partnership with his listener. And he never did
	 give the public anything but what we still want, just for the sheer fun of
	 it.</p>
            <p>In the Barnum tradition, many people who ought to know better will insist
	 that the circus is strictly a part of our American heritage. It isn't, of
	 course. Americans didn't invent the circus, or even any of the traditional acts
	 we have come to expect in a circus performance. In the 500 years since Columbus
	 "discovered" America in 1492, the circus as we know it today has evolved in
	 England more substantially than in any other place, although even England has
	 no exclusive claim to be the birthplace of the circus. Die-hard circus fans may
	 insist, "At least the three-ring tradition came from America, didn't it?" Well,
	 no, not really. Even something so basically "American" as a three-ring circus
	 was tried in England by George Sanger long before W.C. Coup and Barnum claimed
	 to have staged the first three-ring circus in the new world. And what Barnum
	 first meant by his claim of three rings was really only two rings, with an oval
	 hippodrome track, the "third ring," surrounding the two conventional rings.
	 Furthermore, Roman arena managers must have staged three or more events at the
	 same time on frequent occasions, in the vast spaces of the Colosseum and the
	 Circus Maximus. Thorough research would undoubtedly turn up still other times
	 and other countries where three or more simultaneous presentations were common
	 practice, so there is no justification for any American claim of originating
	 the three-ring circus. The point is that in the circus, there are no genuine
	 exclusives. In the larger picture, "first" and "biggest" and "most" tend to
	 lose their dramatic impact. And of course, dramatic impact is why such claims
	 are used in the first place. </p>
            <p>As we begin this brief history of the American Circus, then, two
	 precautionary notes are in order. First, it is advisable to cast a skeptical
	 eye on all such claims. Firsts, mosts, and biggests can usually be contradicted
	 with a little bit of digging, just because of the nature of the human animal.
	 More than a few "Firsts" have turned out to be "Seconds" and "Thirds." After
	 all, we've been walking on ropes and jumping off and on horses for many
	 thousands of years. Records have been accurately kept only relatively recently;
	 and because of the typically itinerant circus lifestyle, even many of those
	 records have been lost. </p>
            <p>The truth is that there are huge gaps in what we know about circus
	 history. Some American circus historians, such as George Chindahl, Richard
	 Conover, Fred Dahlinger, Charles "Chappie" Fox, Earl Chapin May, Joe McKennon,
	 the Parkinsons, the Pfenings, Stuart Thayer and a host of others, have worked
	 very hard to provide accurate information and sort it all out. Still more have
	 relied purely on intuition, hearsay, a little memory, a lot of imagination, and
	 a gift for blarney and bull. Or worse: They believe the literature and claims
	 of the circus P. R. people, who are, after all, paid to lie and exaggerate.
	 While almost all circus literature is fascinating and magnificently
	 entertaining, a great deal of it is also full of distortions and made-up facts,
	 with just enough truth to make telling the difference difficult. The
	 unavoidable result of all this is that most histories struggle with truth and
	 fall prey to inaccuracy. In our turn, we have tried in this book to be as
	 accurate as possible, and not a few myths of circus history will fall by the
	 wayside. However, we are not historians, and inconsistencies, gaps, and
	 conflicting "facts" are inevitable. We've done what we can to sort them all
	 out, and we share the rest in the spirit of Barnum. </p>
            <p>Second, while this is a book about circus in America, we have found it
	 impossible to deal fairly with the historical aspects of the subject without
	 tracing its evolution during the thousands of years before the American nations
	 acquired their own political identities. We have chosen to spend the rest of
	 this chapter doing just that. After all, not only did Americans not invent the
	 circus, but there are those who even charge that we killed it. In truth, we've
	 done some fertilizing and pruning of branches which have led us in a unique
	 direction. American circus may look and feel very different from the varieties
	 of circus to be seen in other countries, but it is all part of the same tree.
	 And it's pretty hard to kill a good tree with a deep and healthy root system.
	 </p>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Ancient Roots</head>
               <p>When, where, and how did the circus come about? The answer is much less
	  specific than history books would indicate. The roots of the circus can be
	  found in virtually all civilizations. We are often asked to accept the notion
	  that the tradition of circus began in Rome, which is patently absurd, as we
	  shall see. Some say that circus comes from ancient Greece, because it is Greek
	  art and literature that provides us with some of our first records of
	  circus-type acts. In the fifteenth century, the European Renaissance, despite
	  plenty of competing evidence, began to attribute the origin of all things
	  civilized, whether art, politics, or recreation, to the classical Greeks.
	  Scientists, artists, and men of letters traced the evolution of civilization
	  down through the Roman Empire to their own time, ignoring that unfortunate
	  period of barbarianism known to us as the "dark ages." Despite clear evidence
	  of other cultures with alternate traditions, arts, and scientific knowledge of
	  their own, Europeans preferred to think of themselves as "the unique inheritors
	  of the only genuine and truly special civilization known to man" and all that.
	  Our own inherited western tradition of circus has fallen victim to the same
	  prejudice, and it merits another look.</p>
               <p>Our modern circus is a genuinely international art form, and any attempt
	  to assign its origins to a single cultural tradition is misleading. If there is
	  anything the circus teaches us, it's that people are pretty much the same the
	  whole world over. Eventually, more balanced and internationally oriented
	  archeological and historical studies may convince us that circus-type arts
	  developed independently in most civilizations and were rapidly shared between
	  them. In the meantime, we need no history books or time capsules to develop
	  some healthy skepticism of single-origin theories. </p>
               <p>There are three logical considerations that lead us toward a more
	  intercultural explanation of circus origin. First, circus-type stunts are a
	  universal expression of an individual's freedom to challenge the physical,
	  social and political restrictions of his or her culture, wherever they existed.
	  Secondly, demonstrations of superhuman skills are usually perceived by the more
	  "normal" elements of a given society as extra-human, capable of being performed
	  only by God-like men and women, or with the intercession of the Gods. Thus
	  certain types of performances that we now associate with the circus developed
	  as a part of the religious ritual of various tribal cultures all over the
	  world. Finally, those individuals who were skilled and independent enough to
	  perform these stunts did not always have the sanction of their family or tribe.
	  They generally became nomadic, whether they went by choice or they were driven
	  out. They would have carried their skills and traditions freely across all
	  political and cultural borders. This movement between disparate civilizations
	  alone makes it extremely difficult to assign the origin of any single circus
	  tradition to a particular locale. So before we begin to identify geographical
	  origins, let us take a brief look at each of these more universal explanations
	  for early circus performance.</p>
               <p>The urge to triumph over commonly accepted limitations, far from being
	  exclusive to any one civilization, lies within the nature of the human animal.
	  Paradoxically, we are driven both by the desire to remain safely within our
	  limits, and by the urge to challenge our limits. When the cave boy was told by
	  his mother not to go outside of the cave entrance because the lion would attack
	  him and carry him off, he undoubtedly listened at first. But this prehistoric
	  Gunther Gebel Williams <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ] -->also set about devising schemes
	  first to exert his mastery over the lion, and then to show all his friends and
	  other members of the tribe that it could be done<!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->. And
	  when the cave girl was told she couldn't climb trees because she would fall,
	  she undoubtedly hesitated only briefly before she climbed the tallest tree she
	  could find and swung on a vine to its neighbor, astounding her audiences then
	  every bit as much as Dolly Jacobs astounds circus audiences today. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
               </p>
               <p>We all find that we must ordinarily live from day to day within the
	  limits imposed on us by parents, teachers, employers, and leaders of all kinds.
	  It's easier, after all, to stay indoors and on the ground, to keep house, to
	  bring home the bacon, and to do as we are told. Such conformity earns us
	  rewards from the authorities, because when we play out our given roles in the
	  social pecking order, and perform duties within our expected limitations, it's
	  generally safer for everyone ... up to a point! </p>
               <p>At the same time, however, we all delight in those who can find ways of
	  demonstrating to us that expectations and limitations are not so final, not so
	  inviolable after all. Just in the last century, mankind has climbed Mount
	  Everest, dived to the depths of the ocean, flown to the moon, circumnavigated
	  our little world in a mere fraction of Jules Verne's "impossible" eighty days,
	  and defeated dozens of medical plagues. Yet everyone said it couldn't be done!
	  Well, none of it would have been done if someone hadn't been driven to
	  challenge his or her apparent limitations and risk performing outside the norm
	  of expected human behavior. On the most basic level of human physical
	  capability, everyone also knows you can't hang by your hair, or walk on a rope,
	  or stand on a finger, or juggle seven hunting clubs in the air at the same
	  time, or bend over backwards and look forward between your own legs, <!--[INSERT		PHOTO # ]-->
	  or balance your dinner plate on a stick, or put your head in the lion's
	  mouth and live to tell the tale<!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->. "None of it can be
	  done!" </p>
               <p>Oh how we chuckle and wink when we have the opportunity to see it all
	  being done after all. And as we sit comfortably on the side lines, how we love
	  to laugh in the face of the most trying circumstances: circumstances which by
	  rights ought to be making us either afraid or depressed. Watching a performer
	  who can break out of expectations and limitations is our revenge on all of
	  those who have ever told us, "You can't ...!" And so it has always been.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Ritual Origins</head>
               <p>There is an alternate response to the chuckle and the wink, however,
	  when we see someone do something we believe to be impossible. We can react with
	  fear and amazement, convinced that some supernatural force is at work. It leads
	  to the second multicultural source for circus performances. God-like stunts,
	  which challenge our perceptions of what humans are capable of, put the
	  performer in the powerful position of claiming God-like powers. These powers
	  may be useful to the culture in curing sickness, in defeating death, or in
	  exorcising evil spirits. In this manner, a shaman or witch doctor can make
	  himself absolutely indispensible to the welfare of his society. </p>
               <p> Anthropological evidence suggests that "circus"-like stunts have been a
	  part of social and religious ritual in hundreds of widely separated cultures
	  since the dawn of man. In a routine paralleling the origins of modern
	  sword-swallowing, an Alaskan Eskimo shaman could swallow eighteen inches of a
	  smooth stick. Native American shamans commonly engaged in clowning, violent
	  acrobatics, sleight-of-hand magic, and Houdini-like escape acts to convince
	  their audiences that they had unique psychic powers on which the future
	  survival of their civilization might rest. In the South Pacific, an ancient
	  "fly-away," not unlike Jaqueline Williams' stunning climax to the Andrews
	  trapeze performance in the 1988 Cirque du Soleil or the hair-raising conclusion
	  of Sacha Pavlata's cloud swing act with the Circus Flora, is commonly practiced
	  by young men entering manhood. These tribesmen for centuries have been proving
	  their worthiness by leaping from a high tower in trance-like states which
	  assure them of the protection of the gods. Their fall is broken inches from the
	  ground by vines secured to their ankles, a primitive but effective bungie cord.
	  In India, the ancient mystical traditions of sitting on swings of sharp stakes,
	  contorting the body into unbelievable shapes while in a trance, and charming
	  dangerous snakes all suggest protection by supernatural forces, and they remain
	  a part of the national heritage. The domestication of elephants, with the
	  blessing of the Gods, to perform useful "tricks" has been going on throughout
	  Southeastern Asia for thousands of years. In Cambodia, we know that something
	  resembling a circus existed at least eight hundred years ago. Temple carvings
	  in the city of Angkor illustrate one such performance before a large crowd.
	  There are jugglers, a trained monkey act on a perch pole, equilibrists,
	  musicians, and even a high wire act with flaming torches. 
	  <note id="d0e422" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Charles Philip Fox, 
		 <title>A Pictorial History of Performing Horses </title>(New York: Bramhall, 1959) 36. </bibl>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>The manipulation of fire is one of the most commonly used demonstrations
	  of God-like powers, with separate traditions in many different cultures.
	  Fire-walking appears in ancient India, and it is an ancient tradition which
	  today remains a major annual tourist event in northern Greece. In America, it
	  is currently undergoing renewed popularity among radical spiritualists.
	  Fire-eating, such as is practiced by ringmaster Brian LaPalme with the Roberts
	  Brothers Circus, <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> Red Johnson with
	  Culpepper-Merriwether, John Strong III and others, is an ancient art, a
	  powerful demonstration of man's domination over his environmental and human
	  limitations. Any man or woman who can perform these kinds of activities
	  paradoxically inspires in us both awe and fear. Thus it is that the performer
	  who defies human limitations gains a considerable power over mere mortals,
	  because the rest of us define ourselves by our very limitations. Once we see
	  those limitations transcended, our definition of human potential grows. A
	  simple circus-type stunt becomes associated with the universal quest for
	  identity: Who are we, and where do we fit into the universe? Mystical
	  superhuman power is an essential element of man's common search for selfhood,
	  for an understanding of whatever limits there are that define us as human
	  beings.</p>
               <p>The third and final argument for a multicultural explanation for the
	  origin of the circus lies in the fact that circus people have always been
	  nomadic. After all, if they can cross the barriers of human physical
	  capability, why shouldn't they also cross political and cultural boundaries?
	  "Home" would have represented all the restrictions, limitations, and
	  expectations which he or she was dedicated to challenging. Over the ages,
	  thousands of people really have "run away to join the circus!" As any of them
	  will tell you, the challenger is usually given plenty of incentive to leave
	  home. A limited number of shamans and medicine men could be accomodated within
	  any one group of people, and these priests would not have been particularly
	  tolerant of rivals exhibiting the same "magical" superhuman skills. What's
	  more, that young cave boy demonstrating his control over ten lions in front of
	  the family cave may have been impressive, but he was, after all, ignoring more
	  productive duties like bringing home the meat. He was challenging authoritative
	  traditions cherished by the warriors and shamans, and he must have been a
	  tremendous emotional and mental strain on his parents and friends. Part of
	  their fascination with him, after all, was the fear that at any minute he could
	  lose control and the result would be a shared wholesale slaughter. It was a
	  fear which could not be sustained indefinitely. As for the young woman who
	  spent her days swinging through the trees instead of playing it safe and
	  performing her more conventional obligations, she too must have become a
	  constant source of aggravation and frustration for her community. Neither of
	  these prehistoric performers played their expected roles, and neither was long
	  welcome in the cave. As impressive as their demonstrations of skill may have
	  been, tribal leaders, both secular and spiritual, would have encouraged them to
	  leave: "If you must behave like that, not in my cave, please." </p>
               <p> One of the most intriguing paradoxes of the circus, to which we will
	  return over and over in this book, is that while we flock to see circus
	  performers, we then want them gone. We need to be amazed and impressed by them,
	  and to identify with them, but then we need to reject them. Circus people will
	  tell you that they don't feel welcome or at home among "towners." Both they and
	  we prefer them to be outsiders. We may want them to come into our towns and
	  show us what is humanly possible, but we don't think we would quite want them
	  to stay. They would only confront us with the extent to which we are content to
	  live within our own more traditional limitations. "Their presence is too
	  painful a reminder of the compromises we have made, thank you very much."
	  Challenge, after all, has its place, but challengers are both frightening and
	  dangerous to a way of life that has been carefully designed within the safe
	  boundaries of the known world.</p>
               <p>Animal trainers, jugglers, acrobats, clowns, dancers, contortionists,
	  and rope-walkers from many different civilizations and cultures all over the
	  world, all rejected by their own people, thus found themselves wandering freely
	  and widely in search of new audiences who would be impressed with their skills.
	  They brought with them performance traditions that had been developed
	  independently in dozens of different civilizations in which they had outworn
	  their welcome. They could perform their deeds only until amazement inevitably
	  gave way to fear, and familiarity bred the usual contempt. Then they had to
	  move on once again. Thus, they were no more likely to be members of the
	  civilizations for which they performed than they are today. Instead, we know in
	  many instances that they were exotic strangers, "barbarians" from some foreign
	  land. In the great Roman circuses, for instance, the legendary animal trainers
	  were not Roman but Egyptian.</p>
               <p>Wherever groups of such performers banded together to perform their
	  stunts for the amazement and amusement of a rich man, an emperor, a pharaoh, or
	  a king who was eager to impress his court or his subjects, or for an audience
	  of ordinary people gathered on a village green, <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> there
	  was circus. It may not have been called "circus," but surely it has existed all
	  over the world for thousands of years. </p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Early Records</head>
               <p> In the Nile Valley of Egypt, acrobats and balance artists are depicted
	  on wall paintings that date to 2500 BC. As long ago as the Sixth Dynasty,
	  around 2270 BC, we have evidence of an early clown: We know from a tomb
	  inscription that the nine-year-old Pharaoh Pepi II wanted to be entertained by
	  a Sudanese dwarf "that dances like a divine spirit" more than he wanted all the
	  gold and silver of Sinai and Punt. One of the largest "circus parades" known to
	  man took place in Egypt in the third century BC, when Ptolemy II mounted a
	  day-long procession involving hundreds of wagons and chariots, drawn by
	  thousands of animals of every variety. Large wild animal parks, similar to our
	  modern day zoos, were apparently common both in Egypt and in the Far East. They
	  contained fabulous collections of exotic wild animals, which seemed to be
	  completely domesticated and trained to obey the commands of their owners,
	  according to travellers whose recorded observations have survived to our own
	  day. Marco Polo himself observed Kubla Khan's great zoo at "Xanadu" in the
	  thirteenth century.</p>
               <p>In fact, China has a long and venerable tradition of circus-type
	  performers, who travelled throughout the vast provinces and earned respect in
	  the Emperor's courts. We know there were court jesters as early as the Chou
	  dynasty, which began around 1027 BC. The tradition of Chinese acrobatics that
	  is making such an international impact in the contemporary circus goes back at
	  least to the Han dynasty, two thousand years ago, when the "Hundred
	  Entertainments" included rope dancing, juggling, balancing on balls, and pole
	  climbing. On a tile which was excavated from a Han tomb is a drawing of an
	  acrobat balancing a stack of bowls on his head while standing on one hand. And
	  in another tomb is a large mural illustrating three girls cavorting on a rope
	  suspended over four sharp sword points.</p>
               <p> Over a thousand years ago, a special school was established by the
	  T'ang dynasty for the purpose of training and organizing acrobatic dancers and
	  musicians. The "Pear Garden," which was established in 714 AD, must have been
	  one of the first theatrical schools in the world. Many traditional acrobatic
	  tricks, such as the art of spinning plates on bamboo poles, were developed and
	  taught at this time. &gt;From the Sung dynasty which followed come stories of
	  performers who juggled everything from clocks to children with their feet.
	  Eventually, the Chinese classical theatre of the fourteenth and fifteenth
	  centuries would develop from the groundwork of the Pear Garden. The white-faced
	  clown was to become one of the four basic types of roles in classical Chinese
	  Drama. "Lotus Drama" had developed by the Ming dynasty in the fifteenth
	  century, and it included such circus elements as jumping through hoops lined
	  with swords and turning somersaults on a ladder. Eventually, acrobatic skills
	  were to become an integral part of Chinese drama and opera. </p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Mediterranean Origins</head>
                  <p>Perhaps the earliest evidence of circus activity combining acrobatic
		prowess with wild-animal training comes from the Mediterranean. On the island
		of Crete, there is a famous mural in the Palace of Minos at Knossos. This
		fresco depicts three figures engaged in a genuine "circus" stunt. A young man
		is in the process of a backward somersault, apparently having flipped himself
		over the bull's horns. He will land on the bull's back and then flip back off
		into the arms of his catcher, a woman. The third figure, also a woman, is
		grasping the bull by the horns and evidently preparing to follow the man's
		somersault.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]--> The Minoan palace was built in 1700 BC to
		replace a 300-year-old palace destroyed by earthquake, so the fresco is at
		least that old. But no one knows how old the tradition of bull-leaping itself
		might be. We have no idea whether it was an entertainment, an athletic
		competition, or some sort of religious ritual, but we can guess that
		bull-leaping must have been a popular activity, and that it was open to equal
		participation by men and women. The same scene is repeated on a variety of
		other Minoan artifacts. Interestingly enough, in later periods of Mediterranean
		cultural development, where athletics and the theatre rapidly became the
		province of men only, acrobats and clowns continued to feature women in their
		ranks. Argument over the image rages, and some modern rodeo men have vowed that
		the routine could never have been done by anyone.</p>
                  <p>By the time the great city states of Greece emerged from their own dark
		ages, in the eighth century BC, the circus arts were a well-established part of
		Greek culture. The great strongman Herakles, or Hercules as the Romans would
		come to call him, was the hero of the age, and his exploits in overcoming the
		Nemean lion should probably earn him the title of world's first lion trainer.
		Completing the picture of his circus heritage, a clown version of Herakles was
		also the butt of much of the humor in later Greek theatrical comedies. Homer
		includes pictures of festive dancers and acrobats in his description of
		Achilles' great shield in Book 18 of the 
	  <title>Iliad</title>. 
	  <note id="d0e463" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Homer, 
		 <title>The Iliad</title> (trans Richmond Lattimore, Chicago: UP Chigago, 1951) 391.
		 </bibl>
                     </note><!-- [INSERT PHOTO #		 use picture in Nicoll 35 (Greek Acrobatic Dancer. Vase in British Museum		 (F.232)]-->
	  In the 
	  <title>Odyssey</title>, the sorceress Circe, daughter of the Sun, certainly lends her spirit
	  if not her name to the origins of the circus. She is surrounded by men whom she
	  has turned into lions and pigs. Or, like the twentieth-century American lion
	  trainer, Mabel Stark, has she perhaps instead cast her spell on the animals and
	  endowed them with human-like behavior? <!--[INSERT PHOTO #		 ] -->Earlier in
	  the poem, there is a revealing description of acrobats, jongleurs and dancers
	  who are entertaining Odysseus: 
	  <q type="block">Halios and Laodamos ... took in hand a fine purple ball,
		one of the clever works of Polybos. One of them would bend his body backwards
		and throw up the ball into the clouds; the other would jump lightly and catch
		it in the air before his feet touched the ground again. After throwing it
		straight up in this way, they danced on the level ground, throwing the ball one
		to the other, again and again: the lads beat time standing around the ring,
		with clapping hands. 
		<note id="d0e478" type="foot">
                           <bibl>Homer, 
		  <title> The Odyssey</title> (trans W.H.D. Rouse, New York: Mentor, n.d.) 95. </bibl>
                        </note>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>The acts were clearly most appreciated, and Odysseus honors the
		"ringmaster"-minstrel: "In every nation of mankind upon the earth minstrels
		have honor and respect, since the Muse has taught them their songs and she
		loves them, one and all." <!--[INSERT PHOTO # of the big juggle from Pickle]-->
		The Muses included in their jurisdiction not simply music but all of the
		fine arts. Earliest evidence suggests that minstrels were not only singers and
		reciters of poetry, but were also well-established as accomplished dancers,
		acrobats, jugglers, and all-around entertainers. In short, there is ample
		evidence to suggest that circus arts fluorished in the mythological age of
		prehistory in ancient Greece.</p>
                  <p>Also emerging from the Greek dark ages was an already ancient,
		well-established tradition of comic mime to which many of the antics and
		traditions of the modern circus clown may be linked. We know very little about
		this early comedy, but depictions on vases suggest it had its roots in Megara,
		and spread with the Dorian influence throughout Greece, Sicily, and southern
		Italy. We can see sources here for the spotted, striped and flowered costumes
		of the modern clown, along with painted and blackened faces or masks, bald
		heads, and exaggerated noses and feet<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # of modern clown or vase]-->.
		Their comedy was evidently improvised, and dealt satirically with mythological,
		political, domestic and sexual themes. Many of the routines of modern circus
		clowns might well be recognized by time travellers from ancient Megara.</p>
                  <p>Furthermore, at various times and cities throughout Greece, competitive
		athletic games provided five consecutive festive days of events and noise, and
		vendors of food, drink and souvenirs, in an atmosphere which must certainly
		have resembled that of the modern circus. Poets came to recite their verses,
		and dancers and singers abounded. Chariot and horse races, requiring the design
		and construction of the first hippodromes, or "places for horses to run," were
		to become an integral part of Greek athletic competitions. In the later games
		at Olympus, the <foreign>kalpe</foreign> was a race for mares in which the
		rider jumped down from his horse and ran part of the race holding on to the
		horse's mane. 
		<note id="d0e497" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Xenophon L. Messinesi, 
		  <title>A Branch of Wild Olive </title>(New York: Exposition, 1973) 33. </bibl>
                     </note> It was an event in
		which many of today's circus equestrian acrobats might have excelled. The
		athletic Pythian Games at Delphi also included a variety of "musical" events
		and related acrobatic dancing, adding to a circus-like atmosphere. </p>
                  <p>At the height of the Greek classical period, Xenophon describes a
		dinner party given by Callias in 421 BC. As he presumably watched a Syracusan
		dancer and juggler keep twelve hoops in the air at the same time, the
		philosopher Socrates, who was one of the guests, concluded: "This girl's feat,
		Gentlemen, is only one of many proofs that woman's nature is really not a whit
		inferior to man's, except in its lack of judgement and physical strength." 
		<note id="d0e506" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Xenophon, 
		  <title>The Banquet</title>, trans. O. J. Todd (Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1922). </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </p>
                  <p>During Greece's Hellenistic period, subsequent to the reign of
		Alexander the Great, there was a rapid expansion of Greek influence among the
		many cultures of the Eastern Mediterranean, Africa, and India, accompanied by
		an internationalization of Greek culture itself. New trade routes and a
		spreading common language insured a co-mingling of many different cultural
		traditions, and bands of itinerant entertainers, including actors, acrobats,
		comedians, ropewalkers, and animal trainers freely roamed around the known
		world, amazing their new spectators with exotic acts derived from a variety of
		strange traditions. As Rome gradually overwhelmed the successors of Alexander
		in the last two centuries BC, circus arts probably became the most
		widely-accepted form of popular entertainment. The early Roman playwright
		Terence bemoans the lack of public appreciation for his play 
	  <title>The		 Mother-in-Law</title>. In the Prologue for a later revival of the play, he recounts what
	  happened during its first production for the Ludi Megalenses in 165 BC: "It was
	  interrupted by a strange and stormy scene, so that it could not be seen or
	  heard. In fact, the people's thoughts were blindly preoccupied with a
	  rope-dancer [funambulo]." 
	  <note id="d0e517" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Constance Carrier, trans., 
		 <title>The Complete Comedies of Terence</title> (New Brunswick: Rutgers UP, 1974) 355. </bibl>
                     </note><!--[INSERT PHOTO # of contemp. rope walker]-->Terence
	  evidently liked his play better than the public, which had similar reactions to
	  two later revivals. They firmly expressed a preference for popular circus arts
	  over the "high culture" of Terence's theatre.</p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Roman Traditions</head>
               <p>Many histories trace the roots of the modern circus to the circuses of
	  ancient Rome, and the result is misleading. It is true that Rome first gave us
	  the word circus, but Roman circuses were certainly something very different
	  from what we know as circus today, and in fact they had little if anything to
	  do with the derivation of modern circuses. They began as chariot races, a
	  tradition the Romans had acquired from Etruscans, Greeks and Egyptians. One of
	  the early Roman "circuses" was the Circus Flaminius, which was not even a built
	  structure at all and had no permanent seating. Evidently it was only a
	  relatively small and confined rectangular space, which was eventually
	  surrounded by many temples and which was traditionally used for horse and
	  chariot racing. On the other hand, the Circus Maximus, the largest structure in
	  ancient Rome, was an elongated horseshoe-shaped amphitheatre, over a third of a
	  mile in length. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> The Latin word
	  <foreign>circus</foreign> means round, or around, and the word was evidently
	  used for such disparate and odd-shaped places and events because horses and
	  chariots raced "around" the turning posts.</p>
               <p>As Rome aged, going to the circus became the single most popular form of
	  entertainment. In the second century AD, Juvenal wrote in his 
	 <title>Satires</title>, "The people that once bestowed commands, consulships, legions, and
	 all else, now concerns itself no more, and longs eagerly for just two
	 things&#8212;bread and circuses." The Latin word <foreign>circenses</foreign>
	 here would be more properly translated as "races." Nonetheless, the "circus"
	 rapidly evolved into much more elaborate games than mere chariot races,
	 eventually ballyhooing the wholesale slaughter of animals and human beings
	 among their featured events. The Emperor Augustus, for example, claimed to have
	 staged 10,000 gladiatorial combats in his career. And when the Colosseum was
	 built in Rome in 80 AD, one hundred days of games were dedicated to its
	 opening, during which over 4,000 tame animals and 5,000 wild animals were
	 slaughtered. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # of colosseum, get from library]		-->The new
	 amphitheatre was even designed to permit flooding so that full sea battles
	 could be fought to the death, for the enjoyment of the public. Such events were
	 hardly anything like what we go to the circus for today. </p>
               <p>On the other hand, the Colosseum did exhibit some concepts that would
	  later be incorporated into the modern circus. Its oval shape allowed 50,000
	  spectators to surround the spectacle from seats close to the action. On hot
	  sunny days, a huge canvas, stitched together with colorful patches, was
	  stretched from poles over part of the arena, to create shade for the public and
	  add to the festive mood. This <foreign>velarium</foreign>, as it was called, is
	  our first record of a "big top." </p>
               <p>Nonetheless, for all the major festivals, spectacle on its grandest
	  scale was staged at the Circus Maximus, which seated 150,000 spectators, one
	  sixth of the entire population of Rome. By comparison, the New Orleans
	  Superdome can accommodate only 95,000 people, and the record attendance in a
	  Barnum &amp; Bailey tent was a mere 16,728, set in 1924 in Concordia, Kansas. 
	  <note id="d0e552" type="foot">
                     <bibl>George Speaight, 
		 <title>A History of the Circus</title> (London, Tantivity P, 1980) 137. </bibl>
                  </note> Twelve Colosseum
	  arenas would have fit inside the 1900 by 259 foot arena floor alone of the
	  Circus Maximus, and after it had been remodelled by Augustus, Dionysius of
	  Halicarnassus called it one of most beautiful and admirable buildings in Rome.
	  It is little wonder that we are mistakenly drawn into attributing the origin of
	  the modern circus to this spectacular building.</p>
               <p>Festivals and holidays took up half the Roman calendar, and for each
	  holiday a circus was held. So circus fans could indulge in their favorite habit
	  to their hearts' content. The biggest circus event was the Ludi Romani, games
	  held annually over a ten- to sixteen-day period in the middle of September to
	  honor the god Jupiter. Elaborate and spectacular circus parades were held to
	  promote the festivities and lead the populace to the Circus, and Dionysius has
	  left us a detailed description of one he witnessed: legions of young men on
	  horseback and on foot; charioteers; athletes; dancers in scarlet tunics and
	  bronze belts, with swords, helmets and spears; flute and lyre players; satyrs,
	  mimicking the warrior dancers; incense burners; floats carrying images of gods,
	  and thousands of sacrificial animals. The great circus parades of the last
	  century in America would have been dwarfed by such a procession.</p>
               <p>The chariot races immortalized on screen in William Wyler's 
	 <title>Ben		Hur</title> were held in the Circus Maximus. It's possible that Lew Wallace, who
	 wrote the original book in 1880, was inspired by imitations of the ancient
	 Roman chariot races that he had seen featured by the huge early American
	 circuses. In the original, each race was seven laps around the course, for a
	 total of about five miles, and lasted approximately fifteen minutes. Few or no
	 rules restrained the chariot drivers from seeking to win at all costs. Drivers
	 were culture heroes, the Roman equivalent of our sports heroes and movie stars,
	 and the best were worshipped by tens of thousands of fans.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # gladiators]-->
               </p>
               <p>We know that these races were interspersed with other entertainments as
	  well. In addition to the criminals and Christians who were condemned to die by
	  some spectacularly gruesome means, there were acrobats, runners, gladiators,
	  boxers, wrestlers, elephant and camel races, trained animal exhibitions and
	  animal fights, and lots of equestrian events. A Roman post-riding event
	  exhibited standing riders astride two horses, a skill often exhibited by
	  equestrians in modern circuses. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # Zoppe?].-->In still another
	  form of racing, riders reined two horses together, and leapt from one to the
	  other, perhaps at the end of each lap. 
	  <note id="d0e571" type="foot">
                     <bibl>H. H. Scullard, 
		 <title>Festivals and Ceremonies of the Roman Republic</title> (Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1981) 185. </bibl>
                  </note> And in the "Troy Game,"
	  another equestrian event, two squadrons of noble Roman youths paraded before
	  the audience and performed a complicated drill and a sham battle. 
	  <note id="d0e578" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Scullard, 184. </bibl>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>Many of these events do seem to have a remote connection to the circus
	  as we know it. However, it can't be denied that the grim blood-letting of the
	  Roman circus spectacle was even more fascinating to the public, and it was not
	  to be a passing fancy. The slaughter that typified the Roman circuses continued
	  for over four centuries. All around the Mediterranean, wherever Roman influence
	  was felt, ancient Greek theatres were converted to permit more elaborate
	  staging of spectacles, and new amphitheatres and circuses were built. Evidence
	  suggests that up to seven new circuses were built in the fourth century alone. 
	  <note id="d0e583" type="foot">
                     <bibl>John H. Humphrey, 
		 <title>Roman Circuses: Arenas for Chariot Racing </title>(Berkeley: U Cal P, 1986) 579. </bibl>
                  </note> Elaborate chariot races
	  were held not only in Rome, but in Spain and the Northwest and eastern
	  provinces. 
	  <note id="d0e590" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Humphrey, 541. </bibl>
                  </note> Only with the full Christianization
	  of the Roman Empire in the fifth century did the circuses begin to disappear.
	  Not only were they suppressed as being morally depraved, but the leisure class
	  which had supported such activities could no longer afford them. And finally,
	  when the Roman Empire collapsed altogether under attack by Attila the Hun and
	  the Visigoths in 455 AD, the institution, the place, and the word circus
	  disappeared from public use altogether. For the next thousand years, the Circus
	  Maximus and the Colosseum, and other structures like them all over Europe, the
	  Middle East and North Africa, served only as stone quarries for newer and less
	  ambitious building projects.</p>
               <p>The Roman parades, the chariot races, and the less bloodthirsty events
	  of the old Roman circuses have often been recreated, albeit in scaled-down
	  versions, in the opening spectacles and stunts of modern circuses from the
	  Franconis in France to the Ringlings in America. In 1890, Imre Kiralfy staged a
	  gigantic "Nero Spec" for the Barnum &amp; Bailey show, featuring sea battles,
	  chariot races, triumphant marches, casts of thousands, and of course a
	  conflagration scene. P.T. Barnum and his partners built the first Madison
	  Square Garden in New York to house just such a performance. Only since the
	  staging of such events, beginning at the end of the nineteenth century, has it
	  become fashionable to attribute the source of the modern circus to Ancient
	  Rome.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Roman Mimes</head>
               <p>On the other hand, in the heyday of Rome there were additional forms of
	  public entertainment, along side of the circus. One of them proved to be just
	  as popular, far more enduring, and much more deserving to the title of ancestor
	  to the modern circus. While Pompey was promoting his bloody circuses, he was
	  also building the first permanent theatre structure in Rome in 55 BC. Others
	  soon followed, most notably the Theatre Marcellus, in 11 BC. It was the home of
	  comedies, Atellan farces, tragedies, and the mime shows. While the latter were
	  originally used as encore pieces to more formal theatrical presentations,
	  gradually they became so popular as to drive out their theatrical competition.
	  Roman mimes very probably had inherited their comic traditions from the Dorian
	  colonies in Sicily. They bore no resemblance to the silent pantomimists we have
	  come to associate with the contemporary word mime. In fact they seem to have
	  much more in common with the modern artists of the circus. Small companies of
	  men and women called histriones performed as acrobats, dancers, clowns, and
	  actors for audiences gathered at the theatre, on the streets, and at private
	  dinner parties. In the 
	 <title>Satyricon</title>, Petronius describes one such dinner party in approximately 80 AD: 
	 <q type="block">
                     <p>Finally the acrobats arrived. One was a silly idiot who stood there
	  holding a ladder and made his boy climb up the rungs, give us a song and dance
	  at the top, then jump through blazing hoops, and hold up a large wine-jar with
	  his teeth.</p>
                     <p>Only Trimalchio was impressed by all this: art wasn't appreciated, he
	  considered, but if there were two things in the world he really liked to watch,
	  they were acrobats and horn-players. All the others were not worth a damn. 
	  <note id="d0e609" type="foot">
                           <bibl>Titus Petronius, 
		 <title>The Satyricon and the Fragments</title> (trans J. P. Sullivan, Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1974) 66.
		 </bibl>
                        </note>
                     </p>
                  </q> The young slave-acrobat slipped and fell onto the couch
	 of his host, Trimalchio, who instead of throwing him to the lions for his
	 clumsiness, freed him. </p>
               <p>Mime performances were largely improvised little playlets, usually
	  farcical, combined with all kinds of acrobatic stunts. Some of the mime
	  companies were not so small, and approached the size of a full modern circus
	  troupe. One troupe in the third century, for example, had sixty members,
	  including rope walkers, trapezists, jugglers, contortionists, sword swallowers,
	  fire eaters, stilt walkers, animal trainers, flute players, and of course, the
	  clowns. </p>
               <p>Their little playlets were usually much bawdier than modern clown acts,
	  although some of the more risqué contemporary acts have probably come close to
	  their old models. The clowns operated then much as today's Auguste and tramp
	  clown work together in the circus, as straight man and
	  <foreign>stupidus</foreign>, as the Romans called the poor fool who served as
	  victim. The <foreign>stupidus</foreign>, or <foreign>sannio</foreign>, was
	  usually a talented leader in the mime troupe. One such was Genesius, who was
	  martyred in the Colosseum in 303 AD. Although he became the patron saint of the
	  theatre, he was more of a circus man than an actor. Typically he would have
	  worn a patchwork cloak and a long pointed dunce cap which were the uniform of
	  the mimic fool, and which in all likelihood are the direct ancestors of the
	  pointed cap and polka dotted suit that were still being worn by early
	  twentieth-century circus clowns.</p>
               <p>In later mime performances, trained animal acts were also featured.
	  According to Plutarch, for example, an unusually talented dog appeared in the
	  leading role of a farce which required it to be poisoned, play dead, recover,
	  and greet the audience. Lou Jacobs used to do a similar routine with
	  "Knucklehead," and "PeeWee" in later years, with the Ringling Brothers and
	  Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus,<!--[INSERT		PHOTO # ] --> "shooting" instead of
	  poisoning the dog, who was disguised as a rabbit. Bears also acted in Roman
	  farces, and there are even reports of elephant rope-walking during the period
	  of Nero's successor. 
	  <note id="d0e633" type="foot">
                     <bibl>C. Suetonius Tranquillus, 
		 <title>The Lives of the Twelve Caesars</title> (trans. Alexander Thomson, M.D. London: George Bell &amp; Sons, 1899)
		 404. </bibl>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>The continuing tradition of women being involved as full participants in
	  mime activities, including at the managerial level, is particularly noteworthy.
	  Unlike their counterparts in the formal theatre, mimes, clowns, jugglers, rope
	  walkers, and acrobats had never been limited to male participation, even in
	  Greece. Theodora herself, who was to become Empress of the Eastern Empire in
	  the sixth century, was a mime in her youth. 
	  <note id="d0e641" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Allardyce Nicoll, 
		 <title> Masks, Mimes &amp; Miracles</title> (New York: Cooper Square, 1963) 85. </bibl>
                  </note> It's very hard to
	  account for this continuing lack of chauvinism in the mime tradition,
	  especially when we consider that the theatrical profession would remain an
	  all-male bastion from the Greeks through the English Elizabethan age. Some have
	  suggested that the status of both women and mimes was so low that it didn't
	  matter. If women chose to perform as mimes, it was not considered surprising
	  that they should choose a low life comparable to prostitution; the phenomenon
	  was so insignificant that it merited no social restrictions. Another less
	  demeaning explanation lies in the fact that itinerant players, then as now,
	  came from many varied and worldly cultural traditions. Some of the best mimes
	  in Rome were not Roman; they came from Greece and Syria. This allowed them to
	  cast a skeptical eye on regional religious and social laws and limitations, to
	  which the more formal established theatre had to adhere. The mimes, the genuine
	  "circus" people in the modern sense of the word, were, after all, in the
	  business of violating limitations and expectations, just as we have suggested
	  their ancesters had been since the dawn of social interaction. Perhaps because
	  they were not associated with the norm of Roman society, mimes were not
	  expected to conform to the social customs which restricted the role of
	  women.</p>
               <p>Historical traditions notwithstanding, we suggest that when Rome fell,
	  the mimes did not! The reasons are similar to those which permitted women to
	  participate in the art: mimes were outsiders by nature. Unlike the charioteers
	  and gladiators, they were not associated with any particular arena; they were
	  not cultural icons, nor were they saddled with particularly Roman values. With
	  no "establishment" role to play, they adapted, first to Christianity, and then
	  to the Visigoths, because they were and are most of all survivors. Besides, the
	  new "barbarians" could hardly have been all that much more barbaric than the
	  Romans had shown themselves to be in their circuses. As they moved into the
	  medieval ages, then, mimes and other popular performers simply had to readjust
	  to more self-employment than they had been accustomed to in the golden years of
	  Rome. That practice of adaptation, of adjustment to the times, still continue
	  among circus people today.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>The Dark Ages</head>
               <p>The medieval age was clearly anything but "dark" for Western popular
	  entertainers. Walls tumbled, new trade routes with the East were established,
	  and armies marched, helping to provide a further mix of cultural traditions.
	  Arabs and Vikings invaded Europe, and the Crusaders invaded the Holy Land. And
	  wherever trade routes developed, so did the roads on which circus people
	  travelled. In fact, bankers and mountebanks were the two parasites that
	  accompanied every big medieval trading fair. The two words both derive from the
	  French word <foreign>banc</foreign> (bench), upon which the money changers and
	  entertaining promoters stood to deliver their pitches. It was a period rich in
	  opportunities for adding exotic new material to the repertories of the small
	  bands of mountebanks, minstrels, troubadours and jongleurs. They travelled
	  widely throughout Europe, just as their counterparts were travelling about Asia
	  Minor, North Africa and China. There were new influences, such as the arrival
	  in Europe of Chinese plate spinning, but the minstrels were essentially the
	  same kinds of people who had performed the Roman mimes, doing variations of the
	  same kinds of things, if under a new name. They were often accomplished poets
	  who sang songs of courtly love, but they also served as ringmasters. They
	  either presented or themselves performed as sword-swallowers and balancers,
	  magicians, acrobats, jugglers, curers, contortionists, actors, jesters,
	  puppeteers, and trainers of horses, goats, pigs and various less likely
	  animals. The itinerant troupes played for the public on town squares, gathering
	  their audiences like the Pied Piper. Sometimes they were paid by the mayor for
	  their efforts, and at other times they had to pass the hat. Or they played in
	  banquet halls for the rich lords and kings who were eager to keep their
	  subjects happy. </p>
               <p>Persecution of the players on moral grounds was not unknown; but so long
	  as they represented no political threat, and their humor did not grow too
	  blasphemous, they were tolerated and even employed by both church and state.
	  There was at least one ecclesiastic fraternity of fools founded by the church,
	  for instance, to combat the fear of death during the Black Plague; the Company
	  of the Fool of Arrau, under the patronage of St. Sebastian and the Virgin Mary,
	  presented masquerades and parades designed to lift the spirits of the people.
	  The annual Feast of Fools, sometimes even featuring a parody of the mass,
	  celebrated by a "Boy Bishop" or the "Lord of Misrule," was held in many parts
	  of Europe up to the sixteenth century. During those January festivities, no
	  custom or high officer in church or kingdom was immune to mockery. At a time
	  when very little was being written down, when the average man did not live past
	  forty and life was difficult in the extreme, the fools, troubadors, and
	  minstrels managed to amaze people and make them laugh and feel good; and the
	  people loved them for it, even when they got fleeced. </p>
               <p>In our examination of the roots of the modern circus, a second medieval
	  practice merits just as much attention as the travelling minstrels. With the
	  age of chivalry also came increased emphasis on horsemanship, to which the
	  period owes its name. Horses eventually were to provide the core around which
	  the circus would be reinvented. Knights in shining armor rode highly trained
	  steeds into battle and against dragons, whether real or imagined. When at
	  peace, they competed on horseback in the lists, in jousting tournaments that
	  were almost as full of pageantry as the old Roman circuses. Educated horses
	  that could do tricks were frequently on display by the minstrel troupes, and
	  eventually at the country fairs that grew to be so popular particularly in
	  England and France. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # Hogarth's "Southwark Fair"; [INSERT PHOTO #		on Nicoll 166, [miniature from Li Romans d'Alixandre (Bodleian, 264),f.96v.]		-->Perhaps
	  the most famous of such animals was a horse named Morocco, owned by an
	  Englishman named Banks. Morocco could dance, count, distinguish colors and
	  people, return gloves to their rightful owner, whose name had been whispered in
	  his ear, and even climb the steps to the steeple at St. Paul's cathedral. Wayne
	  Franzen's horse Tonto is among those still performing some of the same tricks
	  today. By 1600, the tradition had already been established that a highly
	  trained horse spoke for the prestige of its owner. The smarter the horse, the
	  more people would pay to be entertained by the animal, and the more impressed
	  they would be with the talents and skills of its owner. The enterprise was not
	  without risk: Ben Jonson reported that both Morocco and Banks were burned at
	  the stake for practicing witchcraft by the pope in Rome.</p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Commedia dell'Arte</head>
                  <p>By the end of the sixteenth century, with the Renaissance well under
		way in Italy and Elizabethan England at the peak of new artistic expression,
		two phenomena had developed which particularly deserve our attention: in
		England, the development of the bear-baiting rings and theatres, which for the
		first time in centuries gave their potential audiences permanent locations
		existing solely to provide a regular schedule of entertainments; and in Italy,
		the emergence of the Commedia dell' Arte.</p>
                  <p>Scholars continue to debate the possible origins of the Commedia dell'
		Arte, but the similarities to the ancient itinerant travelling performers of
		the Eastern Mediterranean, the Roman mimes, and the medieval minstrels would
		seem to make their ancestry all too clear. No one labelled these new troupes
		"commedia dell' arte" until the eighteenth century, but their art was firmly
		established by the 1550's. Small travelling companies of Italian professional
		players performed short plays, primarily for the common people of Italy, first
		on the streets, and later in the new state theatres. Most, but not all, of
		their scenarios were farcical, and they involved the same character-types in
		varying comical situations. The 800 or so commedia scenarios which have
		survived to the present have proven to be excellent source material for modern
		clowns and comedians. Scenarios were only loose outlines of a given situation.
		They might have included a few set speeches which had to be memorized. There
		were also a series of <foreign>lazzi</foreign>, slapstick-like and highly
		energetic sight gags, prat falls, and tricks which tied the plot elements
		together, and which the audience expected to see in every performance. But
		everything else was improvised by the actors.</p>
                  <p>The popularity of the commedia dell' arte troupes was enormous, and
		their long-range effect on the world of popular entertainment is without
		parallel. Their influence is expressed by Shakespeare and Moliere, in
		Vaudeville and burlesque routines, in TV situational and late night
		improvisational comedies. Literally every type of clown and comedian can be
		traced to some variation of a stock commedia character. And in turn, many
		commedia characters are at least indirect descendents of earlier performers.
		</p>
                  <p>All but the <foreign>inamoratti</foreign>, the young lovers, wore very
		distinctive masks and costumes. Among the "straight-man" professional
		characters, the doctor, or Il Dottore, for instance, was a pretentious windbag
		who had already been established as a common stock clown in ancient Dorian
		mimes. The mustachioed Spanish captain, El Capitano, all braggard but pure
		coward, wore the wide ruffled spanish collar which we associate now with early
		nineteenth- and twentieth-century circus clowns. Finally, the old miser and
		lecher, Pantaleone, from whom we derive our modern word pantaloons for the
		costume he wore, had a familiar balding head, hooked nose and pot belly. It was
		but a new name for a stock character already often seen on ancient Greek vase
		paintings.</p>
                  <p>It is in the foolish servants of the above characters that we find the
		most similarities to modern clowns. They were called <foreign>zanni</foreign>,
		from which we derive our word "zany," meaning silly or clownishly crazy. The
		similarity to the sannio of the Roman mimes can't fail to be noticed. There
		were many <foreign>zanni</foreign>, but we are particularly concerned with
		four. The character of Pulcinella, with hunchback and hooked nose, and roots in
		ancient Greek puppetry, eventually produced the English puppet character of
		Punch. His friend Pedrolino in France eventually became Pierrot; with his
		ruffled collar and white suit with big buttons, he was the model for the
		clean-cut white-faced clown. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # Nicoll 294]--> The cunning and
		cynical Brighella, who lacked all scruples and seemed dangerously tinged with
		evil, like Batman's "The Joker," is perhaps a source for many of the more
		aggressive Ringling clowns, as well as the ruthless Benny Le Grand, who
		travelled with the Cirque du Soleil. And finally, there was the most popular of
		all the <foreign>zanni</foreign>, Harlequin himself, who is often portrayed as
		the joker in a deck of cards. He wore a black mask and a diamond patterned
		costume and frequently carried a slapstick. The ultimate trickster, Harlequin
		was highly acrobatic, both cunning and stupid, and always at the center of any
		intrigue. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # Harlequin]-->
                  </p>
                  <p>In addition to the <foreign>zanni</foreign>, there were also the
		faithful confidantes and servant-maids, like Columbina. They and the female
		inammorata, descendents of the Roman mimae were still played by professional
		actresses, unaffected by more sex-restrictive policies such as those practiced
		by the established theatre in England.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Bear-Baiting</head>
                  <p>England was indeed slow to change in this regard. As late as 1754, well
		after actresses were appearing regularly on the English stage, a troupe of
		Italian players, including at least one female rope-dancer, were violently
		attacked for the "unchaste, shameless, and unnatural tumbling" of their women.
		Nonetheless, to England fell the specific role of combining all the various
		elements and reinventing the circus itself. This process began to gain momentum
		as early as 1560, when we know that there were at least two circular buildings
		in Bankside, across the Thames from London, that were devoted to the sports of
		bear and bull baiting. </p>
                  <p>Like the Roman circuses of over a thousand years earlier, the Bear
		Garden and its twin are not a particularly wholesome source for the family
		circus. Nonetheless they played a key part in its development. The primary
		activity involved chaining a large bear, or perhaps a feisty young bull, to a
		stake in the center of a ring, where large mastiff dogs were encouraged to
		attack it. The dogs were particularly courageous, and they would continue to
		attack over and over again until they were too weak from loss of blood to
		stand. Bets were taken on how many dogs would be killed before the bear or bull
		died. Interspersed with these main events were other acts, which by now are
		familiar to us as ancient arts. There were vaulters, and rope dancers, and
		fencing exhibitions, and even a company of apes performing on horseback. </p>
                  <p>The relevance of the bear rings lies in the fact that they assembled a
		wide variety of animal and human performers, including every imaginable
		variation of human physique from giants to midgets. They formed one big variety
		show that was probably not all that different in spirit from nineteenth-century
		sideshows and carnivals in America, except that cock fights took the place of
		the larger animals. Significantly, itinerant performers were no longer limited
		to street corners and country festivals; there were permanent places dedicated
		for their performances. Secondly, bear-baiting formalized the tradition of an
		audience seated all around a central ring, close to the action. The Bear Garden
		itself was a round building, with three tiers of seating, and the ring was
		approximately fifty-five feet in diameter. Finally, the bear-baiting rings,
		together with the one private and six public playhouses that had been
		established by 1605, also reawakened the long-losttradition of regular
		attendance at a stable place of entertainment.</p>
                  <p>Although it was a habit abhorred by the Lord Mayor of London and his
		Puritan friends, such places were extremely popular with Londoners struggling
		through the filth of daily existence. The two sporting rings were not enough,
		and more space was needed. Phillip Henslowe, manager of the Bear Garden,
		speculator, entrepreneur, and diarist, built the Rose Theatre nearby in
		Bankside in 1587, and it was joined by the Globe in 1599, rebuilt from the
		lumber of James Burbage's Theatre. The latter was England's first permanent
		playhouse, which had originally been raised in 1576 in London. When the mayor
		threatened to close it, Burbage's men, including William Shakespeare, allegedly
		tore it down in the middle of the night, moved it across the Thames to
		Bankside, and rebuilt it as the Globe, possibly now in the same circular shape
		of its established neighbor, the Bear Garden. When the regular theatre season
		was closed, both the Rose and the Globe were inevitably also used for popular
		juggling and acrobatic entertainments. When the Globe burned down in 1613,
		Henslowe converted the Bear Garden into the Hope Theatre, which was used both
		for plays, on a portable stage, and for the popular sporting entertainments,
		with the stage removed.</p>
                  <p>English clowning also blossomed during the Elizabethan and Jacobean
		age. The "Clown," as he appeared in a variety of Shakespearean plays, developed
		a simpler, less sophisticated country bumpkin personality than his counterpart
		on the continent. On the other hand, much about the character of this fool
		suggested that he might be wiser than everyone around him. A great lover of
		food and booze of all varieties, and usually the victim of a shrewish wife, he
		was played on stage by the likes of Will Kempe, Richard Tarleton, and Robert
		Armin, an actor in Shakespeare's company. The typical English clown was known
		by many names, including Merry Andrew, Simple Simon, Jack Pudding, and Pickle
		Herring. Shakespeare's representations of Falstaff, Lear's Fool, Hamlet's grave
		digger, Macbeth's porter at the gate, and Olivia's jester, Feste, are all
		variations on the character of the English clown. In describing Feste in 
	  <title>Twelfth Night</title>, Viola summarizes the universal paradox of the English clown: "This
	  fellow is wise enough to play the fool, And to do that well craves a kind of
	  wit." 
	  <note id="d0e716" type="foot">
                        <bibl>William Shakespeare, 
		 <title>Twelfth Night</title>, III,i. </bibl>
                     </note><!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
                  </p>
                  <p>The Puritans were outraged by the popularity of all of the theatres and
		bear-baiting rings in Bankside on the grounds that such places generated open
		displays of immorality. Nineteenth-century historian Thomas Macaulay quipped
		that the Puritans hated bear-baiting so much not because of the pain it gave to
		the animals, but because of the pleasure it gave to the people. They were
		further piqued by the support that both Queen Elizabeth and King James I had
		extended to the players. And the disposition of the Lord Mayor could not have
		been soothed by the knowledge that all those theatres clustered in Bankside
		were outside of his taxing jurisdiction. Eventually, in 1642, the Puritans
		succeeded in killing the king, establishing the Commonwealth, and banning all
		performances of any kind, in bear and bull rings, in theatres, or on the
		streets, for the next eighteen years. In so doing, one of the plans they
		succeeded in thwarting was that of an elephant showman named John Williams. He
		had twice proposed to build in London a huge "amphitheatre," for the exhibition
		of exotic animals and all kinds of human skills. It seems that the circus just
		missed being born in the seventeenth century.</p>
                  <p>During the Commonwealth, some popular performers were imprisoned, but
		most of them simply moved out of London and into the countryside to wait out
		the Puritan mood of the government. When the English court was restored in
		1660, Charles II returned from his exile in France with a whole new variety of
		entertainments. English clowns and their friends emerged from hiding to join
		the multi-talented performers from the continent, who brought with them two
		especially strong traditions: the Commedia dell' Arte, now in full blossom, and
		a mature respect for fine horsemanship. </p>
                  <p>In both England and France during the next century, laws were in effect
		which indirectly were of considerable significance in the development of circus
		arts. Legitimate theatres were licensed by their governments and tightly
		protected from competition by outside performers. By the end of the century,
		for example, the Italian Commedia dell' Arte troupes were banned from France,
		allegedly because of their immorality. Faced with every conceivable kind of
		bureaucratic ban on theatrical material, popular performers in both countries
		were forced to be inventive. Both the renewed popularity of the puppet show and
		the French tradition of silent mime developed specifically because unlicensed
		performers were forbidden to speak dialogue from a stage. Performers thrived at
		country fairs, with their carnival-like atmosphere and a location outside the
		restrictive regulations of the big cities. New forms of entertainment, such as
		the English pantomime, with its songs and silent clowning, were born as
		alternatives to the highly regulated theatres. And by the end of the eighteenth
		century, the circus would finally come into its own.</p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>The Father of the Modern Circus</head>
               <p>Among all the activities that we would call circus-related today, it was
	  horsemanship that most caught the public fancy in the eighteenth century, and
	  in several generations the English were to develop it into a fine art.
	  Legendary high schools of horsemanship were being formed all over Europe,
	  including Vienna's Spanish Riding School in 1735. A number of prominent English
	  riding schools had been established by 1760, which gave popular exhibitions of
	  trick riding. Among the first equestrian stars of the era was a young
	  Sergeant-Major just discharged from His Majesty's Light Dragoons. Philip Astley
	  had a reputation for superb horsemanship and bravery against the French in the
	  Seven Years War. In 1768, he and his wife advertised a demonstration of
	  horsemanship in a little field called Halfpenny Hatch. It was located on the
	  south bank of the Thames, where people had congregated for restriction-free
	  popular entertainments for centuries. </p>
               <p>The Astleys conducted neither the only nor the first of such
	  exhibitions, but the young veteran displayed showmanship and panache, as he
	  gallopped around the ring. His stance with one foot in the saddle and the other
	  on the horse's head, swinging his sword around his head, earned him instant
	  fame. Even more importantly, Astley was also an entrepreneur with an
	  extraordinarily fine business sense. In order to bring his audiences back on a
	  regular basis, he quickly added variety to his performances, including our old
	  friends the clowns, the tumblers, the rope walkers, the dare devils, and the
	  illusionists. He created an educated horse demonstration, reminiscent of
	  Morocco. He was responsible for developing the "Tailor's Ride to Brentford," an
	  act combining clowning and horsemanship which survives in many variations to
	  this day. Astley played Billy Button, an inept little tailor who is determined
	  to ride to the village of Brentford as quickly as possible in order to cast his
	  vote for a popular underdog of a politician named Wilkes. The problem is that
	  he can't even get onto his horse. When he finally does succeed in mounting, the
	  horse won't move, but then it gallops off so fast he is thrown off again. The
	  act concludes with the horse chasing the clown around the ring.</p>
               <p>With his talents for riding, clowning, and business, Astley successfully
	  developed his little equestrian variety show into an entertainment empire. He
	  first built a covered grandstand for his riding ring, and then in 1779 he built
	  the first indoor ring, Astley's Amphitheatre Riding House. Now he could have
	  night performances, as well as full protection from the elements. Rapidly
	  expanding his enterprise, he began an ambitious touring program, and built
	  several new amphitheatres around the country. Astley also performed in the
	  first known circus tent in Liverpool, in 1788, but curiously he rejected the
	  idea of canvas after only one season. 
	  <note id="d0e738" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Speaight, 43. </bibl>
                  </note> It is not clear why it would be left
	  for the Americans to establish the tradition of circus tents a half a century
	  later. It is likely, however, that at least some of the hastily built
	  amphitheatre-circuses that were built in the next twenty to thirty years were
	  wooden structures with canvas roofs, an inexpensive way to span a large center
	  ring. Many were considered temporary, or even portable circus buildings, that
	  could be moved to other locations and reconstructed.</p>
               <p>Since performances at the new theatres and other such interior
	  structures now had to be lit with candles or oil lamps, they were prone to
	  frequent fires, and Astley's enterprises were no exception. Back in London, he
	  stubbornly went through many amphitheatres destroyed by fire. He rebuilt each
	  one bigger and more elaborate than the last for the staging of bigger and more
	  elaborate entertainments and displays of exotic animals. His Royal
	  Amphitheatre, originally built in 1804, combined a forty-four-foot diameter
	  circus ring with a separate raised proscenium stage. Such amphitheatres
	  signaled the invention of the dubious art of hippodrama, combining horsemanship
	  with legitimate theatre. Shakespeare's 
	 <title>Richard III</title> was staged at Astley's, for instance, in 1856, undoubtedly adding a
	 completely new dimension to Richard's famous battlefield cry, "A horse! a
	 horse! my kingdom for a horse!" 
	 <note id="d0e747" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Shakespeare, 
		<title>Richard III</title>, V,iv,7. </bibl>
                  </note><!--[INSERT		PHOTO # RICHARD III in Astley's arena]-->
               </p>
               <p>The forty-four-foot ring diameter, with a subsequent minor reduction to
	  forty-two feet, or thirteen meters, has become the industry standard dimension
	  for the circus ring. It was probably determined by Astley to be the smallest
	  practical size for circling horses. It must have also been influenced by the
	  economics of engineering a roof over such a span, since his ring was at least
	  25 percent smaller than it had been in his outdoor riding school. </p>
               <p>Philip Astley built nineteen amphitheatres in his lifetime, including
	  many on the European continent. The circus has never recognized national
	  boundaries, but it is a significant tribute to Astley's diplomatic skills that
	  in a time of almost perpetual war between France and England, he was a favorite
	  of both the French royal family and the revolutionary citizens. Defying a
	  bureaucratic law which prohibited the staging of any two spectacles at the same
	  time on any permanent stage, Astley stubbornly resorted to mounting a portable
	  stage on horseback and parading his circus through the Parisian boulevards full
	  of cheering throngs. His eventual Paris amphitheatre was never closed, even
	  during the Reign of Terror: he was asked to leave France only when she
	  officially went to war with England. He returned in 1802, and Napoleon soon
	  threw him in jail when he declared yet another English war. With the help of
	  French circus friends, Astley escaped to England, but he later returned once
	  more to rebuild his Paris properties. </p>
               <p>When Philip Astley died in Paris in 1814, the family business continued
	  with his son. John, named "the English Rose" by Marie Antoinette, had begun to
	  ride in his father's entertainments when he was five. He survived until 1821,
	  when the Paris Astley's was taken over and later renamed the Cirque Olympique
	  by Antonio Franconi. Franconi had operated the amphitheatre in Astley's absence
	  during the wars. His descendents became one of the premiere circus family
	  dynasties of Europe. In 1845, it was Victor Franconi who would build Europe's
	  first new outdoor hippodrome, which restaged huge Roman-type spectacles and
	  races, and Henri Franconi who would bring his mobile hippodrome to New York in
	  1853. </p>
               <p>Back in London, Astley's amphitheatre was taken over in 1823 by Andrew
	  Ducrow, the "Colossus of Equestrians," and the brother of the clown John
	  Ducrow, who had created Mr. Merryman at Astley's. It remained in operation
	  under various owners until it was closed in 1893. 
	  <note id="d0e762" type="foot">Speaight, 35.</note> During his life, Philip Astley had
	  invented no new circus skills. But he did combine all the elements that we have
	  come to call the circus into a single entertainment. More importantly, he
	  created an industry that spread throughout England and Europe like wildfire.
	  For that he is traditionally credited with the title of "Father of the Circus."
	  However, "circus" was a name he himself was never to use. Audiences simply went
	  to the "Amphitheatre," or to "Astley's."</p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Dibdin and Hughes</head>
                  <p>The first modern use of the term "circus" came in 1782 from Charles
		Dibdin (the Elder), a cantankerous musical composer. In seeking out a new
		business opportunity, Dibdin had formed a partnership with the gifted rider
		Charles Hughes. Hughes had just as fine a talent and reputation as Astley, and
		he had in fact worked for Astley for a brief period back in 1771. At that time,
		Hughes was already an accomplished horseman and he claimed to have performed in
		America and Africa in 1770. The relationship between Astley and Hughes
		developed into a monumental clash of egos, and in 1772 Hughes entered into a
		long and nasty rivalry with his former employer by opening his own neighboring
		riding school. The two fought bitterly; they lost few opportunities to publicly
		insult and accuse each other of underhandedness, and they blatantly plagiarized
		each other's material. Hughes perhaps got off the best salvo when he held a
		benefit performance for Astley's poor old father, to whom Astley was not
		speaking. </p>
                  <p>Dibdin and Hughes called their new 1782 enterprise the "Royal Circus."
		Rather than basing the name on the old Roman circus, as is commonly supposed,
		it is more likely that Dibdin chose the name because "circus" was a term in
		common usage for describing a place for riding horses around a circular path.
		London's Picadilly and Oxford Circuses share the same derivation. 
		<note id="d0e772" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Speaight, 34. </bibl>
                     </note> At any rate, the Royal Circus was a
		twin to Astley's amphitheatre in both design and purpose, but more ambitious in
		scope. The roof could be opened, for instance, to allow smoke to escape from
		fire works exhibitions, as well as from the large number of candles needed to
		light the stage and the ring. Most notably, though, it is the new name which
		was significant. The word caught the public fancy, and soon "circuses" were
		being built everywhere, far outnumbering even the proliferating amphitheatres.
		</p>
                  <p>Dibdin himself didn't last long in the circus business, but his name
		was to have further impact on the world of the circus in the next generation.
		It was his son, Charles Dibdin the younger, the manager of the Sadler's Wells
		Theatre, who first spotted young Joseph Grimaldi's talent, and thus nurtured
		the most famous clown in the world. Although he was never to appear in a
		circus, Grimaldi became the model of all circus clowns to come, as we shall see
		in Chapter 7. </p>
                  <p>Meanwhile, Charles Hughes had gone on to become instrumental in the
		spread of the circus throughout the world. His trip to Russia in 1790, where
		both he and his horses were favorites of Catherine the Great, formed the basis
		for the Russian circus. He was more horseman than businessman, however, and
		when he returned to England in 1793, he found that his competition from Astley
		and others was now insurmountable. In a quarrel with the magistrates, he lost
		his license and, in 1797, Charles Hughes died a broken man. Eight years later,
		the Royal Circus burned to the ground. Its immediate reincarnation was bigger
		and grander than before, but ultimately the enterprise failed. In 1810, the
		ring was filled in with benches, and it became the Surrey Theatre.</p>
                  <p>Charles Hughes also figured prominently in the spread of the circus to
		America, to which we will turn our attention in the next chapter. He was
		himself apparently among several expert showmen who performed trick riding
		exhibitions in the colonies in the 1770s and could well have been the first
		English equestrian to do so. Others who had contributed to making the art of
		horsemanship all the rage in America included John Sharp in Boston and M. F.
		Foulks, Thomas Pool, and Jacob Bates in Philadelphia and New York. Pool was
		probably English, but later claimed to be American-born, taking fashionable
		advantage of the new American patriotism. Bates introduced Astley's "Tailor's
		Ride to Brentford" to America in 1772. In that same year back in England, a
		young man named John Bill Ricketts was serving his apprenticeship with Charles
		Hughes's riding school.</p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
         </div1>
         <div1 id="b5" type="chapter">
            <head>New World Roots</head>
            <p> A look at the annual Great Circus Parade, conducted every July in
	 Milwaukee, Wisconsin, suggests an American circus history that is rife with
	 colorful people and events. Nowhere else can a spectator experience so much of
	 the spirit of the circus which grew up alongside of America. Every year, the
	 Circus World Museum loads up its collection of restored antique circus wagons,
	 and transports them on an old-fashioned circus train south from Baraboo,
	 Wisconsin, down into the northern suburbs of Chicago, back north again along
	 the shores of Lake Michigan and into Milwaukee. In small towns all along the
	 way, the tracks are lined with enthusiastic circus fans and children of all
	 ages, eager to capture a sense of what the circus was and is. After four noisy
	 and colorful days of exhibition on the Milwaukee Lake Front, the wagons are
	 paraded through downtown streets which are lined with sunburns, laughter,
	 balloons, and peanuts. Of course, the parade is not just wagons, as if those
	 beautiful hand-carved masterpieces of fantastical circus art would not be
	 enough to delight us all. There are also around 750 magnificent Percheron,
	 Belgian, and Clydesdale horses; the marching, mounted, and riding bands; the
	 dignitaries and stars; the clowns; the novelties; the elephants; and the
	 inevitable pooper-scoopers. They all make up what is undoubtedly one of the
	 most colorful events in the world. Indeed, the Great Circus Parade has been
	 telecast around the world, and its audiences number in the millions.</p>
            <p>Few of us can experience the Great Circus Parade without a sense of
	 wonder at all that contributed to the history of this spectacle. How hard it is
	 to believe that parades of this sort used to be a regular feature of America's
	 past, when small towns would be awakened by gigantic processions featuring
	 three or four separate bands, great herds of elephants, cages of wild animals,
	 sequined performers, and beckoning clowns, all trailed by the thundering
	 calliope. In fact, the first and maybe the greatest Barnum &amp; Bailey daytime
	 parade, held in New York City on March 18, 1893, had no less than three
	 thundering calliopes, together with fifty wagons, assorted floats, tableaux and
	 vehicles, three hundred animals, not counting the horses, and five hundred
	 people, all strung out in ten long sections. So captivating was the circus
	 parade that towns would literally have to shut down all operations later in the
	 day, because everyone would be at the circus. There was a time when such
	 parades were demonstrations of how the circus actually used to travel, before
	 the days of trucks and trains, across the frontiers of America. There was a
	 time when the tall telescoping tableau wagons did not have to telescope,
	 because there were no electric wires across the streets that hindered their
	 passage. There was a time when a forty-horse hitch was actually necessary to
	 pull a ten-ton wagon onto muddy lots. </p>
            <p>Except for the Milwaukee parade, the circus parade has been a thing of
	 the past since 1939. The King Brothers-Cristiani Circus staged one in 1952, and
	 occasionally a Zerbini or Vargas Shrine unit might still mount a special
	 parade. But economics does not permit any regular continuation of the
	 practice.</p>
            <p>There is so much to see and hear and smell and feel at the Milwaukee
	 Circus Parade that it's easy to get lost in it all. There are clowns and
	 animals galore, and food of every variety. During circus week every year, one
	 of America's contemporary travelling tented circuses is invited by Circus World
	 Museum to be the official parade circus, holding regular performances
	 throughout the week. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ] -->But the main feature is the
	 museum's magnificent collection of wagons. They've been gathered from empty
	 fields and abandoned warehouses all over the country, and lovingly restored to
	 mint condition. The magnificent Buffalo Bill ticket wagon was being used as a
	 chicken coop. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ] -->Some of the wagons are on special loan
	 to the museum by the Ringling Brothers &amp; Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus.
	 Seventy-five of them graced the 1989 parade, featuring the world's largest:
	 John Zweifel's Twin Hemispheres Bandwagon, ten tons of Americana created for
	 the Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus in 1903, pulled by the forty-horse hitch driven
	 by Paul Sparrow and carrying 28 musicians. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> From the
	 topmost seat to the elaborately decorated wheels, all the wagons feature wildly
	 imaginative carvings and colorful paint schemes, representing some of the
	 finest folk art in America. Very few museum collections could match the
	 splendor of the Pawnee Bill Wagon, <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->the Twin Lions
	 Telescoping Tableau, <!--[INSERT PHOTO	 # ]--> and the Golden Age of Chivalry
	 Tableau, <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->depicting a spectacular two-headed dragon. No
	 one could deny the charm of the Cinderella,	 <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->the Mother
	 Goose, <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->and the Old Woman in the Shoe children's floats,
	 <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->the only three surviving out of seven gilded ponycarts
	 originally built for the century-old Barnum &amp; London Circus. The Cinderella
	 wagon was found just in time to save it, rotting, and embedded in grass in a
	 midwestern field. And no one can fail to be impressed by the seniority of the
	 big-wheeled Bostock &amp; Wombwell wagon,<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
	 at 150 years the oldest circus wagon in existence.</p>
            <p>The circus wagons all carry titles that conjure up two hundred years of a
	 mysterious past. Every name carries with it dozens of questions. Who was Adam
	 Forepaugh, anyway? When was the John Robinson show on the road, and what kind
	 of circus was Hagenbeck and Wallace? Did my father or my grandfather ever crawl
	 under the sidewall of a big top to see the Gollmar Brothers' Circus, <!--[INSERT	 PHOTO # ]-->or
	 was that the Gentry Brothers, or the Christy Brothers, or the Downie Brothers?
	 And seriously, were they really all brothers? Did Sparks, or W. W. Cole, or
	 Sells-Floto, or Howe's ever come to my town? When did Barnum get together with
	 Bailey, and how did the Ringling brothers get involved? </p>
            <p>Sorting all this out is not an easy process, and we may not ever get
	 around to understanding all the facts of circus history in America. Some of it
	 we'll never know, and some of it really ought to remain a mystery. After all,
	 what we see in the circus is both real and unbelievable, both impossible and
	 true. We used to discover a circus in town in the morning, and go to it later
	 in the day. By the following morning it would be gone again, leaving only an
	 empty lot and a lot of people wondering if it had all really happened after
	 all. Maybe part of it must always remain an ethereal part of our unconscious.
	 To understand it all might rob us of its magic. As for the rest, those wagons
	 suggest a time when a frontier spirit of adventure, a joy of life, and a
	 determination to succeed against all odds were at the core of the American
	 soul. We had best start at the beginning.</p>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>The American Fathers</head>
               <p>Twenty years after his apprenticeship with Charles Hughes, a Scotsman
	  named John Bill Ricketts arrived in America, an experienced, accomplished
	  performer and horseman. He set up in Philadelphia "at very considerable
	  expense" an outdoor riding ring he called a "circus" at the corner of Twelfth
	  and Market streets, which he opened on April 3, 1793. We now call this
	  enterprise the first complete circus in America, because it incorporated the
	  elements of clowning, music, acrobatics, and horsemanship. In his program,
	  Ricketts promised that he would dance a hornpipe on horseback, throw a
	  somersault backward, and leap from the horse to the ground and with the same
	  spring remount with his face towards the horse's tail. His May 15 notice gives
	  us a hint of the full flavor and extent of the circus: 
	  <q type="block">
                     <p>This day, at the Circus in Market, the corner of Twelfth Streets. The
	  doors will be opened at 4, and the Performance begin at half past Five o'clock,
	  precisely Will be Performed&#8212;A Great variety of EQUESTRIAN EXERCISES,By
	  Mr. &amp; Master Ricketts, Master Strobach and Mr. McDonald, who is just
	  arrived from Europe. </p>
                     <p>In the Course of the Entertainment, Mr. Ricketts will introduce several
	  New Feats, particularly he will ride with his Knees on the Saddle, the Horse in
	  full speed; and from this position Leap over a Ribbon extended 12 feet
	  high.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Ricketts, on a single Horse, will throw up 4 Oranges, playing with
	  them in the Air, the Horse in full speed.</p>
                     <p>Mr. McDonald will perform several COMIC FEATS (Being his First
	  Appearance in America).</p>
                     <p>Seignior Spiracota will exhibit many Surprizing Feats on the Tight
	  Rope.</p>
                     <p>The whole to conclude with Mr. Ricketts and his Pupil in the Attitudes
	  of two Flying Mercuries; the Boy pois'd on one Foot on Mr. Ricketts' Shoulder,
	  whilst Mr. Ricketts stands in the same Manner with one Foot on the Saddle, the
	  Horse being in full speed.</p>
                     <p>Those Ladies and Gentlemen who wish to embrace the present Opportunity
	  of seeing the Exercises of the Circus, are respectfully informed, that Mr.
	  Ricketts intends closing it for the Season within three Weeks from the present
	  Time, as he is about to take a Tour to some other Parts of the Continet.</p>
                     <p>Tickets sold at Mr. Bradford's Book Store, Front street, and at the
	  Circus. BOX 7/6&#8212;PIT 3/9.</p>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>As Philadelphia was the nation's capital, President George Washington is
	  traditionally thought to have been in attendance at one of the first
	  performances, hours after he had signed a declaration of neutrality at the
	  onset of new hostilities between the French and the English. The two men later
	  went on recreational rides together and soon became good friends, sharing among
	  other things their uncommon love of horses. In fact, Washington ultimately sold
	  his favorite white charger, Old Jack, to Ricketts for $150, for display at his
	  circus. 
	  <note id="d0e843" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Mildred and Wolcott Fenner, eds., 
		 <title>The Circus, Lure and Legend</title> (Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, 1977) 15. </bibl>
                  </note> Gilbert
	  Stuart, famous for his portrait of the "Father of our Country," also painted
	  John Bill Ricketts, the "Father of the American Circus," as he has come to be
	  called, and his portrait now hangs in the National Gallery in Washington, D.C. 
	  <note id="d0e850" type="foot">
                     <bibl>George Speight, 
		 <title>A History of the Circus</title> (London: Tantivity, 1980) 112. </bibl>
                  </note> Like Astley in England,
	  Ricketts' "Circus Father" title comes not from having invented anything new,
	  but from popularizing circus skills and arts and establishing the business of
	  circus entertainment in America.</p>
               <p>Ricketts' circus expanded rapidly, although "circus" was still a term
	  reserved for describing the place, and not the event. He and his younger
	  brother, Francis, and their small company were soon joined by other acts. They
	  included Master Long, the popular clown Mr. Sully, John Durang, the first
	  American-born clown, and other riders, acrobats and rope walkers. In 1795, he
	  built his most famous "New Amphitheatre," containing both a riding ring and a
	  stage, on Chestnut Street in Philadelphia, just behind Independence Hall.
	  Drawings suggest that it was a round white wooden structure that may have had a
	  canvas roof<!--[ INSERT PHOTO # ]-->. It was probably typical of the same kind
	  of buildings apparently being hastily constructed in England which saved
	  expense and provided at least some degree of mobility.</p>
               <p>Many Americans, emerging from the Revolution and a temporary law banning
	  all theatrical and ring exhibitions, were eager for escapist entertainment.
	  However, many others were not so enlightened as President Washington, and they
	  were convinced that the theatre and the circus could be lumped together into a
	  common den of iniquity and sin. In fact, to escape various prohibitions of one
	  kind or another, theatres frequently played circus acts, and circuses
	  frequently included brief skits and melodramas. In 1796, for example, only
	  months after she had arrived in the country, America's first elephant made a
	  "grand triumphal entry" in Nathaniel Lee's 
	 <title>The Rival		Queens</title> on stage at The New Theatre, which was just across the street from the
	 Ricketts' circus. Conversely, both Ricketts brothers were frequently forced to
	 present and sometimes appear in theatrical productions as a matter of
	 necessity.</p>
               <p>Many Philadelphians, who only totalled about 60,000 people, would have
	  never attended such "immoral" demonstrations. Clearly, potential audiences were
	  too limited to support a full-time circus, and to make matters worse, the city
	  was frequently a victim of outbreaks of yellow fever. As a result, in search of
	  new audiences, Ricketts instituted an ambitious touring program as soon as he
	  arrived. He traveled up and down the East coast, from Quebec to Charleston. On
	  at least one occasion he even framed two units of his show to tour separately,
	  although that plan was not especially successful. In his eight-year career, he
	  built at least twenty circuses, located in every major eastern American city,
	  including several amphitheatres in Philadelphia and New York. </p>
               <p>Ricketts was almost immediately imitated by competitors from both
	  England and France, who opened similar shows, and sometimes employed his
	  performers. One such was a Swede named Philip Lailson, who built a permanent
	  domed amphitheatre only several blocks from Ricketts' Chestnut Street circus.
	  However, Lailson's fancy ninety-foot-high dome collapsed for no good reason in
	  1798; some undoubtedly said it was God's justice. None of the competitors was
	  as energetic and stubborn as America's first circus owner, but even he could
	  not sustain for long his enthusiasm for circus in the New World. </p>
               <p>Ricketts' luck changed dramatically in 1799, when both the Greenwich
	  Street amphitheatre in New York and his remodeled Philadelphia amphitheatre
	  burned down. Financially ruined, he nonetheless struggled through several more
	  touring attempts, and even tried to play in Lailson's collapsed amphitheatre.
	  Finally, as his friend John Durang described him, "out of heart at doing
	  business in this bodge way," Ricketts and most of his company set sail to try
	  their luck in the West Indies. 
	  <note id="d0e872" type="foot">
                     <bibl>C. H. Amidon, 
		 <title level="a"> "Inside Ricketts Circus with John Durang,"</title> in 
		 <title level="j">Bandwagon</title>, XIX:3 (May-Jun, 1975) 16. </bibl>
                  </note> Luck proved to be no better
	  there, for en route he was kidnapped by French privateers. Rescued, the circus
	  played for several months throughout the islands; several of the company died,
	  probably from the same yellow fever that would kill one hundred thousand
	  British troops in the region by 1802. 
	  <note id="d0e882" type="foot">
                     <bibl> Amidon, 17. </bibl>
                  </note> When his brother Francis went to jail
	  for deserting his new native wife, John Bill Ricketts had had enough. "The
	  Father of the American Circus" sold his horses and set sail for England. He and
	  all hands were lost at sea, a final twist to the pattern of ill luck that had
	  plagued his last years. Francis was eventually released and returned to America
	  to tell the little-known story of his brother's Carribean adventures, and as
	  late as 1810, he was a clown with the Boston Circus.</p>
               <p>In the meantime, while the French were killing each other off by the
	  thousands, and the British were rattling their sabres, Americans were basking
	  in their neutrality and independence. It was a time for expansion, of both
	  frontiers and ideas. In that regard, it wasn't only circuses and theatres who
	  were competing for the two-bits Americans might be willing to pay for
	  entertainment. For some time there had also been an established tradition of
	  importing strange-looking animals that could be exhibited in cities and towns
	  for a fee. By the middle of the eighteenth century, for example, lions, camels
	  and polar bears had all been exhibited singly in Boston. On April 13, 1796,
	  Captain Jacob Crowninshield brought into New York harbour America's first
	  elephant, an unnamed two-year-old Asian female. The enterprising ship's captain
	  sold her to a Mr. Owen at the Bull's Head Tavern for what at the time was the
	  stupendous sum of $10,000. Owen must have felt he could make a lot of money by
	  displaying her; if the morality of the stage was questionable, and the ring was
	  guilty by association, certainly no one could object to paying for simply
	  viewing one of God's largest creatures, could they? Documents show this
	  elephant on the stage in Philadelphia later that year, and for at least the
	  next ten years she was led up and down the coast, on exhibit from Boston to
	  Charleston. </p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Hachaliah Bailey</head>
                  <p>A second elephant was evidently on the scene by 1804, and at least by
		1809 she was being displayed by one Hachaliah Bailey, born in Somers, New York,
		and a cattle dealer and owner of the stage coach line there. Bailey named her
		Betty, or "Bet" for short, perhaps after his ex-wife, Elizabeth. Records of
		early American elephants are scant and contradictory, and historians have had a
		field day trying to figure them out. There is some circumstantial evidence to
		suggest that because his cousin and partner's name was John Owen, and because
		it was a Mr. Owen who bought that first elephant from Captain Crowninshield,
		Bailey may have been involved with exhibiting it. In fact, as a 21-year-old New
		York cattle dealer, Bailey would himself have probably been a frequenter of the
		Bull's Head Tavern in 1796. Some historians have even speculated that the first
		elephant was Bet. However, Stuart Thayer, one of America's more thorough circus
		researchers, has done an impressive job of sorting it all out for us, showing
		among other things that Bet was a four-year-old African female when she was
		brought into Boston Harbor, and that there were at least two elephants touring
		the country by 1806. 
		<note id="d0e893" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Stuart Thayer, 
		  <title level="a">"The Elephant in America before 1840,"</title> in 
		  <title level="j">Bandwagon,</title> XXXI:1 (Jan-Feb 1987) 21. </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </p>
                  <p>At any rate, so successful were Hachaliah and his partners in
		exhibiting Bet, that they decided to add tigers and other animals. The early
		elephants were generally displayed as separate attractions, but other animals
		were quickly imported and shown in traveling menageries after 1813. Intrigued
		neighbors rapidly turned Somers into a mecca for entrepreneurs and wild
		animals. When they weren't on the road, the animals were hidden away in local
		farmers' barns, some of which are still standing. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # June		mansion]-->
                  </p>
                  <p>Bet was murdered by an irate farmer in Alfred, Maine, in 1816. He
		evidently felt it was sinful to spend money to see such a wicked beast, so Bet
		was a victim of religious fervor after all. A memorial plaque erected by the
		contrite people of Alfred marks the spot where she fell. By then, Bailey and
		his friends knew they had tapped into a lucrative business, and they lost no
		time in importing another Betty, named after the first, as well as a male named
		Columbus. "Little Bet" was also murdered, pointlessly shot down on May 25,
		1826, by six adolescent boys on the bridge over the Chepachet River in
		Chepachet, Rhode Island. So remorseful were the citizens of Chepachet that the
		site became known as Elephant Bridge. And one hundred and fifty years later, in
		1976, they too attended a ceremony at the bridge, at which a modern elephant
		unveiled a bronze plaque commemorating the death of her prominent ancestor. 
		<note id="d0e907" type="foot">
                        <bibl>
                           <title level="j">Bandwagon</title>, XX:4 (Jul-Aug, 1976) 3. </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </p>
                  <p>When possible, Hachaliah preferred to leave the actual road tours to
		others. One of his early business associates was Nathan A. Howes. "Uncle Nate,"
		whose name would later become legendary in circus history, once toured Old Bet
		on an early trip into Maine. 
		<note id="d0e914" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Earl Chapin May, 
		  <title>The Circus from Rome to Ringling</title> (New York: Dover, 1963) 26. </bibl>
                     </note> By 1820, Bailey had retired
		from the road to build his Elephant Hotel in Somers. The inn was built on the
		profits from travels with his first elephant. In the foreground of the
		building, he later erected a twenty-five foot granite shaft topped with a
		wooden statue of "Old Bet," as she was now called, carved from glued together
		blocks of white ash. A major stage stop, the hotel became the favorite watering
		hole for the likes of Aaron Burr, Washington Irving, and Horace Greeley.
		Hachaliah spent a brief period with his menagerie in Virginia, where he
		established Bailey's Crossroads, ironically only a short distance from where
		the Ringling Brothers &amp; Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus has established its
		modern corporate headquarters. But he soon returned to Somers, where he died at
		the age of seventy in 1845 from a kick by a horse. After the last of the Somers
		Baileys died in 1957, Hachaliah's hotel became the Town Hall and Historical
		Society, and a replica of "Old Bet" still stands proudly out front. <!--[INSERT PHOTO #		Elephant Hotel].-->
                  </p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Other Early Showmen</head>
                  <p>On January 14, 1835, a group of 135 young, hard-nosed, blue-blooded,
		business-minded farmers and menagerie showmen and corporations, almost all from
		the vicinity of Somers, gathered in the ballroom of the Elephant Hotel. For
		some time, these men had been involved in an increasing number of circuses and
		menageries, and they were eager to solidify their positions as America's
		premier showmen. By the end of the day, they had formed a powerful "trust"
		called the Zoölogical Institute, capitalizing a travelling menagerie show by
		that name. They then controlled at least thirteen menageries and three
		circuses&#8212;literally every show on the road except for six resistant
		circuses. Shows under their control could then travel on lucrative routes
		designed for efficient operations and avoiding all competition. Although the
		Institute itself did not survive the financial panic of 1837, three of its
		survivors, John J. June, Lewis B. Titus, and Caleb S. Angevine, from nearby
		North Salem were owners of a joint stock company which continued to thrive.
		They and their associates, Jesse Smith and Gerard and Thaddeus Crane, formed
		the core of another group of powerful showmen calling themselves the
		"Syndicate," according to Earl Chapin May. 
		<note id="d0e927" type="foot">
                        <bibl>May, 36. </bibl>
                     </note> With their relatives and friends, they
		would maintain a firm monopoly on both the menagerie and circus businesses
		lasting until 1877. They were able to combine their capital, to launch major
		expeditions abroad to capture exotic new animals, and to buy out competing
		shows. They soon earned the somewhat derogatory nickname "The Flatfoots,"
		allegedly because they thwarted all competition, threatening to "put their foot
		down flat" on anyone who tried to enter the menagerie business without their
		permission.</p>
                  <p>Circuses and menageries originally developed in competition with each
		other. They sought the same audiences, and they often coordinated their
		productions so that circuses played in the afternoon and menageries were
		displayed at night in the same location. In 1832, Joshua Purdy Brown, a cousin
		of Hachaliah Bailey, toured his circus with a menagerie for the first time.
		Circuses and menageries prior to that had been known to be mistrustful and
		jealous, and even stole each other's livestock on more than one occasion. In
		the '40s, differences between the two kinds of travelling shows grew less
		distinct. In 1851, Aron Turner, a North Salem shoemaker and an old friend of
		Hachaliah Bailey, grew tired of putting up with monopolistic control of wild
		animals by the Syndicate. At the urging of his manager and son-in-law, George
		Fox Bailey, he leased his animals from them outright for use in his own circus.
		He thus became another early circus owner to completely combine the menagerie
		and the ring acts into a unified performance. This Bailey was another one of
		Hachaliah's nephews from North Salem, who would go on to become one of the top
		circus showmen in the country when he later inherited Aron's circus. He died in
		1903, calling himself the last of the Flatfoots. Syndicate shows quickly
		followed Brown's, Turner's and Bailey's leads, and by the late 1850s menageries
		were completely absorbed into circuses.</p>
                  <p> New York had been a circus town since the days of Ricketts. The French
		Canadian circus master, Victor Pepin, built his Olympic Circus on Broadway in
		1810. The Institute moved into New York City in 1835, occupying quarters at 37
		Bowery. Within three years, the Flatfoots were operating the Bowery
		Amphitheatre, featuring a full circus ring. In 1853, they brought the renowned
		French circus man Henri Franconi into town, erecting a temporary copy of his
		famous Paris Hippodrome in only twenty-five days. Located at Madison Square, at
		23rd and Broadway, it was a two-acre building seating about six thousand
		spectators, with twenty-foot-high brick side walls, a canvas roof, and a wide
		one-thousand-foot hippodrome track. Franconi and his troupe staged recreations
		of the great Egyptian, Greek and Roman games, gladiatorial combats, and chariot
		races. Twelve years later, Lewis B. Lent, by then one of the most widely
		travelled and experienced of the Flatfoots, first rented and then bought
		another big circus building on 14th Street called the Hippotheatron, one of New
		York's favorite amusement spots, and opened it as Lent's New York Circus. It
		was much more permanent than either Franconi's Hippodrome or Nixon's Alhambra,
		which it had been built to replace in 1864. The Hippotheatron sported a roof of
		corrugated tin instead of canvas. It had a forty-three-foot ring, larger than
		Astley's in London, and held about 2,300 people. Lent operated it successfully
		for four years, until P.T. Barnum bought it for his menagerie. Despite its
		reputation as the iron building, it subsequently burned down, as circuses were
		still prone to do. P.T. Barnum's Great Roman Hippodrome was later built on
		Madison Avenue at 27th Street in 1874, and after it was remodeled in 1881, it
		became the first Madison Square Garden. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> These
		buildings, and others like them, represent some of the earlier American efforts
		to create permanent circus buildings in the European tradition.</p>
                  <p>However, Ricketts, Bailey, Lent, and their imitators were quick to
		discover that a different approach to performance would have to be taken by
		circuses in the new world from what was becoming the norm in the old world. In
		England and Europe, Astley, Hughes, and the Franconi Family assured themselves
		of big audiences by building relatively permanent circus buildings in the
		heavily populated major cities. Despite the experiments with semi-permanent
		circuses in New York, American cities did not have the population base to
		support the new industry by themselves, and so early American circuses grew
		almost immediately into road shows. Enterprising individuals designed and built
		their circuses to travel. They played in the open air or in whatever theatres
		and meeting houses they could find in the small towns they visited, and when
		necessary they built make-shift amphitheatres. However, they soon discovered
		that it simply wasn't practical to spend the money and time required for
		permanent buildings, no matter how cheaply they might be built. The full canvas
		tent was the logical outgrowth of such limitations. According to Stuart Thayer,
		Joshua Purdy Brown toured the first American tented circus in 1825. 
		<note id="d0e939" type="foot">
                        <bibl>
                           <title level="a">"Notes on the History of Circus Tents,"</title> in 
		  <title level="j">Bandwagon</title>, XXX:3 (Sep-Oct 1986) 28. </bibl>
                     </note> Brown was the same benevolent
		and gentle circus man who would eventually join his operation with the Wright
		Brothers menagerie in 1832. In 1826, Hachaliah's old associate, Nathan Howes,
		and friend Aron Turner, tried a tent for the first season of their new circus.
		Finally, in 1830, Turner took on the road a complete ninety-foot round tent,
		which is generally considered the true forerunner of the American big top.</p>
                  <p>Tents proved to be the ultimate solution for problems faced by the
		circus in frontier America, and one of the great mysteries of circus history is
		why they didn't catch on sooner and faster. Not only did they guarantee
		audiences protection from the weather, but they provided the performers with a
		consistent set-up for their acts, protected the circus from those who would
		watch without paying, allowed rapid set-ups and take-downs, and increased the
		mobility that was necessary for seeking new audiences. After 1840, playing
		under canvas became the norm in America. It soon grew popular in Europe as
		well, after the American Richard Sands, a former clown in Turner's circus, took
		his tented pavilion circus to England in 1842, fifty-four years after Philip
		Astley had performed in his Liverpool tent.</p>
                  <p>Turner and Nate Howes split up in 1828, and both continued to operate
		small circuses independently. Seth B. Howes, who had been working for his older
		brother as a performer, and gaining managing experience on other shows, would
		become a proprietor of the Howes and Mabie Circus in 1843. Seth was to become
		the most famous and powerful of all circus men, accumulating a fortune of
		twenty million dollars by the time he retired in 1870. Dozens of circuses
		eventually bore his name, one of the most often used titles in the history of
		circus, including Howes' Great London Circus, a big American show so named
		because it was a smash hit on its London tour. Marian Murray suggests that Seth
		B. Howes has also been called "the Father of the American Circus," because of
		his outstanding success and the number of contributions he made in the
		development of the circus. 
		<note id="d0e952" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Marian Murray, 
		  <title>Circus! From Rome to Ringling </title>(New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1956) 139. </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>P.T. Barnum</head>
                  <p>A young Phineas T. Barnum, from nearby Bethel, Connecticut, once worked
		for Hachaliah Bailey, or so Barnum would have us believe. Barnum later became a
		ticket seller, secretary, treasurer, and occasional clown for Turner's circus
		in 1836. Allegedly, it was a practical joke by Turner that taught Barnum the
		value of notoriety. Turner told an Annapolis, Maryland crowd that Barnum was
		wanted for murder, and as a result he was barely able to rescue him in time
		from a lynching. The following year, Barnum briefly took out his own "circus,"
		called Barnum's Grand Scientific and Musical Theatre. But he was not really cut
		out to be a circus man, and the show was caught in the 1837 financial panic. It
		failed in Nashville, Tennessee, after only two months on the road. </p>
                  <p>Years later, in 1871, Barnum had retired to Bridgeport, Connecticut
		politics, on the remaining profits of his famous American Museum in New York,
		and his astounding promotion of such financial successes as Joice Heth, "George
		Washington's 161 year old nurse"; Jenny Lind, the Swedish Nightingale; Tom
		Thumb; the Feejee Mermaid; and an assortment of bearded ladies and side-show
		attractions. In the intervening years, he had been involved in at least one
		behind-the-scenes partnership with his old friend Seth Howes. Barnum and Howes
		financed the acquisition and showing of the first genuine herd of elephants in
		America back in 1851. 
		<note id="d0e965" type="foot">
                        <bibl>May, 112. </bibl>
                     </note> However, that tour had no ring acts; it
		wasn't officially even called a "circus," and Barnum didn't travel with the
		show. Still, by 1871, his name was one of the best known in America, and his
		success at drawing crowds had earned him the title, the "Shakespeare of
		Advertising." He had made and lost several fortunes; his museum had burned down
		twice; and Barnum, now past sixty years old, was fully prepared to enjoy his
		retirement years in leisure. However, two successful Wisconsin circus owners,
		W.C. Coup and Dan Castello, succeeded in luring him back into the circus
		business in a big way. They convinced Barnum to join them in framing a new
		enterprise with the profitable but unwieldy title, the "P.T. Barnum Museum,
		Menagerie and Circus, International Zoölogical Garden, Polytechnic Institute
		and Hippodrome." </p>
                  <p>Barnum's new enterprise was then the largest modern circus ever to be
		mounted. Barnum himself was a reluctant participant, although he never
		hesitated to take credit for the show's successes. During the next five
		seasons, under W.C. Coup's persuasive leadership, the show expanded rapidly. It
		played under the largest big tops ever seen; it became the first circus to
		travel completely by rail on its own cars; and it established the pattern of
		staging huge street parades for promoting the show.</p>
                  <p>By 1873, the title had grown to perhaps the longest in history: "P.T.
		Barnum's Great Traveling World's Fair, Consisting of Museum, Menagerie,
		Caravan, Hippodrome, Gallery of Statuary and Fine Arts, Polytechnic Institute,
		Zoölogical Garden, and 100,000 Curiosities, Combined with Dan Castello's, Sig
		Sebastian's, and Mr. D'Atelie's Grand Triple Equestrian and Hippodromatic
		Exposition." Notably, the title contained neither Coup's name nor the word
		circus. Barnum's large ego, combined with an inherent fear that he would lose
		what was left of his fortune, did not make life easy for his partners. Veteran
		circus performer Dan Castello was the first to leave. Coup quit in 1875,
		finally giving up when Barnum insisted on splitting the show into two units,
		one of which would be managed by John "Pogey" O'Brien, one of the most
		notorious "grifters," or gyp artists, of the day. Left without an effective
		manager for either unit, Barnum turned to his old friends the Flatfoots for
		help. Barnum's became the last major circus to be operated under the Flatfoot
		aegis. They auctioned off what was left of Coup's unit, saving the best to
		consolidate into one successful new show. </p>
                  <p>By 1880, Barnum and the Flatfoots were getting a lot of competition
		from circuses that had developed outside of their monopolistic influence. One
		of them was Cooper &amp; Bailey's Circus, a huge show that had toured
		successfully as far as California, Australia, Java, and South America. Having
		recently bought up Seth Howes' Great London Circus from James E. Kelly, Cooper
		&amp; Bailey was one of the largest railroad shows in the country. It was
		headed by a young man calling himself James Anthony Bailey. Seeing a mutual
		advantage, the two shows combined and evolved into Barnum &amp; Bailey's
		"Greatest Show on Earth," as it came to be called for the first time in 1888,
		although the title had been briefly used in 1872, by the Coup and Barnum show.
		</p>
                  <p>James Bailey is often labeled the best manager in the history of the
		circus for his efficiency and generosity. He kept at least two hundred disabled
		or retired employees on his payroll, and he used his vast wealth for charitable
		purposes. 
		<note id="d0e977" type="foot">
                        <bibl>John Lentz, 
		  <title level="a"> "In Pursuit of Barnum &amp; Bailey Trivia,"</title> in 
		  <title level="j">Bandwagon</title>, XXX:4 (Nov-Dec, 1986) 61. </bibl>
                     </note> Bailey was initially a
		retiring behind-the-scenes manager, who contented himself with chewing quietly
		on his rubber bands and letting Barnum take all the bows. But significantly, no
		one ever dared to confront Mr. Bailey when he was indulging in his nervous
		chewing habit; only when he spit the rubber band out was it considered safe to
		talk to him. </p>
                  <p>When Barnum first met him, Bailey was only thirty-two years old. He had
		been an orphan, born in the old circus town of Detroit as James Anthony
		McGinniss. In his youth, he had been befriended by Frederick H. Bailey, an
		advance man and bill-poster for the Robinson &amp; Lake Circus who was staying
		in the hotel where he worked. Bailey adopted young James, gave him his name,
		and raised him in the circus. Significantly, Frederick H. Bailey was still
		another distant cousin of old Hachaliah himself.</p>
                  <p>Thus it was that Hachaliah Bailey and his elephant were responsible for
		a considerable sphere of influence, inspiring a second birth of the circus
		quite apart from John Bill Ricketts; and thus it was that the area around
		Somers, New York, about 40 miles north of Manhattan, came to be called the
		"Cradle of the American Circus." Almost every major show in the country had at
		least some connection to this area and to Hachaliah's relatives, imitators and
		followers. It was P.T. Barnum himself who labeled Hachaliah Bailey "the Father
		of the American Circus," a title he deserved fully as much as any of the others
		to have been so called. </p>
                  <p>As for P.T. Barnum, although he is still generally thought of as a
		circus man, his actual involvement was only peripheral. The real credit for
		conceiving and operating his circuses goes to his visionary and talented
		partners, particularly W.C. Coup and James Bailey. Barnum added his
		considerable talents in promotion and the enormous drawing power of his name.
		Before he died, thanks in no small part to Coup and Bailey, Barnum had regained
		his stature as one of America's richest and most popular men. In a spirit of
		lovable chicanery, he fooled us all: Few of his audiences ever claimed they had
		not gotten their money's worth. Few grumbled about spending a few pennies to
		see an exotic "Egress" only to find an exit door, or discovering that a
		"Man-eating Chicken" was really an ordinary man seated at a table chewing on a
		drumstick. If he really had said, "There's a sucker born every minute," which
		has been wrongfully attributed to him, it would have been in a spirit of shared
		fellowship. Barnum's home in Bridgeport, Connecticut, where he had served as
		benefactor and mayor, was for a half a century the home of the "Greatest Show
		on Earth." An exciting new $8.5 million remodeled Barnum Museum opened its
		doors in Bridgeport in 1989, to commemorate the man who had attracted
		eighty-two million people to his museums, circuses and travelling shows around
		the world. Barnum would be happy to know that attendance is setting all-time
		high records.		 <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
                  </p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>The Move West</head>
               <p>In the first half-century following 1793, when Ricketts had arrived in
	  Philadelphia to open a circus, Americans moved rapidly westward. Within thirty
	  years, there were several small but significant circuses touring the new world
	  with two or three wagons, some horses and a clown. New circus troupes, eager to
	  search out new audiences away from the crowded competition in the East, were
	  never far behind the settlers. Early circus troupers had to be a rugged bunch
	  of pioneers: roads west were little more than widened trails when the first
	  circus wagons challenged them. Much easier for travelling were the great
	  waterways, the Ohio and the Mississippi. In 1825, when the Erie Canal was
	  opened connecting the Hudson River at Albany to the Great Lakes, entrepreneurs
	  and ordinary settlers began to flock westward in even greater numbers. By
	  mid-century, there were dozens of circuses, small and large, crisscrossing the
	  country and playing wherever new populations justified a performance. Within
	  the context of this brief historical perspective, we can only touch on a few of
	  their names, in order to suggest the relationships between them and to show
	  just how fast the American circus developed. By 1849, for instance, Joseph A.
	  Rowe's Olympic Circus had already gotten all the way around Cape Horn to San
	  Francisco, where it played to gold rush audiences at gold rush prices:
	  Admission to box seats was set at $5.00, compared to 50¢ back East.</p>
               <p>Edmund and Jeremiah Mabie, from Flatfoot country in Putnam County, New
	  York, had started their first circus in 1841, with the help of Nathan and Seth
	  Howes. After six years of touring from New York, they paused for a rest one day
	  in Delavan, Wisconsin. So struck were the brothers by its beauty, as well as
	  the practical consideration of establishing a midwestern base for new
	  territories, that they bought a four hundred acre farm there, and the circus
	  stayed. The word spread, and by the next spring, other entertainers were moving
	  in. Their loose living habits rapidly earned Delavan the title of the
	  "wickedest town in Wisconsin," an ironic description for a place just founded
	  in 1836 as a temperance colony and named for an internationally famous
	  prohibitionist. </p>
               <p>Somers, New York, may have been the "cradle," but Delavan's reputation
	  as the "home" of the American circus was earned by the twenty-three circuses
	  who called the town their home. In fact, the two towns would engage in a modern
	  battle of words in 1966 over which one was entitled to issue first day
	  cancellation for the American Circus commemorative stamp. That brouhaha was
	  eventually settled when Somers, the earlier "birthplace," won the privilege of
	  re-cancelling covers flown in from Delavan, the official site. Among the
	  residents of Delavan in 1870 was Dan Castello's Circus, managed by W.C. Coup.
	  Castello, who was a talented equestrian and one of the most popular
	  song-and-dance men in America, had started with the Mabie Brothers, and he had
	  extensive experience in travelling shows around the country. His partner was on
	  the train on May 10, 1869, the day that the Golden Spike was driven joining the
	  Union and Central Pacific Railroads in Promontory, Utah. Castello's became the
	  first circus to cross the continent by train. New towns had been founded all
	  along the new railroad tracks as they stretched across the country. In 1872, it
	  was W.C. Coup and Dan Castello, recognizing the value of the new territories
	  and the potential for travelling farther and faster, who persuaded P.T. Barnum
	  that their circus should be placed on brand new specially made circus railroad
	  cars. Other circuses had been travelling on the rails for several years, but
	  the Coup-Barnum enterprise was the first to move its entire circus, including
	  all the annexes and a parade, to daily rail transportation, on April 18, 1872.
	  They used Pennsylvania R.R. cars at first, but later in the same year they
	  ordered their own specially-built flat cars.</p>
               <p>W.C. Coup had had earlier experience with Barnum, the Mabies, and Yankee
	  Robinson, of whom we shall hear more. By 1870, Coup was perhaps the most
	  forward-thinking man in the industry. In addition to his historic train
	  initiative, it was Coup in the first place who proposed the union with Barnum's
	  name that would evolve into "the Greatest Show on earth;" Coup who insisted on
	  expanding to two rings; and Coup who proposed Barnum's New York Hippodrome, the
	  precursor of Madison Square Garden. Yet outside the world of the circus, his
	  name is virtually unknown. After he split from Barnum, he failed at several
	  subsequent enterprises, more from bad luck and high principles than lack of
	  talent, and he died in Florida in 1895, a pauper. His body was brought home to
	  Delavan.</p>
               <p>Delavan today is just as proud of its circus heritage as Bridgeport,
	  Connecticut, and Somers, New York. Not to be outdone, it too has an elephant
	  memorial in the center of town. <!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ] -->This one is a
	  colorful, fibreglass, standing representation of the Mabie Brothers' notorious
	  elephant, Romeo, who was reputed to have killed twenty-five horses and five
	  trainers. Delavan is also the home of the International Clown Hall of Fame.</p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Mud Shows</head>
                  <p>Fayette "Yankee" Robinson was both a preacher and a Shakespearean actor
		before he decided to become a flamboyant lion trainer. By the mid-1850s, he had
		established a successful circus career in the mid-West and northeastern parts
		of the country, and he went on to become one of the biggest circus names in the
		country after the Civil War. His operation was typical of the rapidly
		multiplying wagon shows of the era, the true "mud shows," in which life was
		neither easy nor romantic. These circuses played one-night stands in tiny
		communities, and moved only an average of ten miles between towns, under cover
		of darkness, no matter what the weather or the condition of the roads.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
		In the blackness of night, an advance man would tear apart a farmer's
		fence and place a fence rail across any road the circus caravan was not to
		take. "Railing the road" was standard operating procedure to prevent
		misdirections and circus wagons lost in the dark. At dawn, they would pause at
		a stream or pond near the next stand to wash and decorate the wagons. The
		bandwagon was moved to the head of the line, and everyone dressed up for their
		parade entry into town. Their task on arrival was to "make the nut," meaning to
		make ends meet, or earn enough income from doing the show to pay all salaries
		and costs. The expression derives from the town officials' habit of
		confiscating the all-important nut from the hub of one of the big wagon wheels,
		in order to keep a show from skipping town. It would be returned after the
		performance only when the circus had paid all its bills and "licensing" fees in
		full.</p>
                  <p>Some of the mud shows were not small by any stretch of the imagination.
		By the middle of the century, some vast circus wagon trains carried 100 wagons,
		400 horses, 6,000 seats, one or two 40-foot poles, and rhinos and
		hippopotamuses. Some smaller shows could not afford a supply of stock, and
		horses were rented from local farmers. Neither could they afford the weight of
		carrying their own tent poles, which had to be cut in each town. Large or
		small, these early circuses were called mud shows not because they played on
		muddy lots, which they certainly did, but because they often had to travel on
		roads made all but impassable by mud. In 1869, for example, twenty-two out of
		twenty-eight travelling circuses were driven out of business by the endless
		rains that year. 
		<note id="d0e1018" type="foot">
                        <bibl>John Lentz, 
		  <title>"In Pursuit of Barnum &amp; Bailey Trivia," Bandwagon</title>, XXX:4 (Nov-Dec, J1986) 61. </bibl>
                     </note> Nonetheless, circus wagons
		were a long-lasting tradition in America. The M. L. Clark &amp; Sons Circus was
		still using horse-and mule-drawn wagons to move show equipment as late as 1930.
		The wagons on display in the annual Milwaukee Circus Parade and some in Peru,
		Indiana, are among the few that remain of the thousands that were built for
		hundreds of travelling circuses. They are the ones that survived abandonment,
		fires, and intentional destruction for the prevention of competition.</p>
                  <p>During the Civil War, "Yankee" Robinson's famous nickname did not
		endear him to southerners, and on more than one occasion his circus was shot at
		by the local towns people. He narrowly avoided a lynching in Harpers Ferry in
		1859, and circus historian Joe McKennon tells the story of how Yankee's circus
		was attacked and burned to the ground in Richmond by a gang of rebel hoodlums.
		The rebs just missed the chance to tar and feather the whole troupe, but they
		had been tipped off in advance. Such treatment of early circus troupes was not
		all that uncommon in frontier America.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>River Shows</head>
                  <p>In 1843, an Albany pharmacist named "Doc" Gilbert R. Spalding got
		hooked on the circus business by a bad debt. He soon earned a considerable name
		for himself up and down the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers with various partners
		and circuses for over twenty years. He was an important, inventive risk-taker,
		generally credited with a lot of firsts in the circus business, many of which
		may be reliable records. He is said to have invented the quarter pole, to keep
		the canvas off the heads of his audiences. He is also credited with developing
		the efficient jack-and-stringer type of seating arrangement which survives in
		small circuses to this day. His was the first circus to use a mechanical
		precursor to the calliope, and the first to convert from candles and oil lamps
		to gaslight. In 1853, he was among the first to experiment with railroad
		travel: his "Railroad Circus and Crystal Palace" exhibited in Detroit, although
		probably only with a few stock cars. Three years later he ordered nine
		specially-built railroad cars for his new Spaulding &amp; Rogers Railroad
		Circus, which carried no menageries or parade equipment. The cars had
		adjustable axles and may or may not have been designed to actually drive off
		the tracks to a circus lot, but this isn't really clear. In any case, they were
		used for only one season before Spalding evidently decided that railroad
		circuses were not yet practical.</p>
                  <p> Spalding's most famous enterprise was the Floating Palace, which he
		undertook in partnership with the English equestrian, Charles Rogers. From 1852
		until the Civil War made them stop, this luxurious barge visited ports all
		along the Mississippi and Ohio, and usually wintered in New Orleans. The barge
		had only a four foot draft, but it contained a full forty-two-foot circus ring,
		and could seat perhaps as many as 2,400 spectators. The menagerie was carried
		on the tow boat, one of two magnificent show boats owned by Spalding, the Banjo
		and the James Raymond, on which other performances were also presented. They
		ranged from minstrel shows to dramatic performances, from Shakespeare to the
		temperance comedy, 
	  <title>Ten Nights in a Bar Room</title>. </p>
                  <p>On a later circus, "Doc" Spalding gave a headstart to the talented
		young clown, Dan Castello. But with his first circus, he had acquired another
		clown, a feisty young singer, fighter and strongman named Dan Rice. He and Rice
		began a stormy partnership, and later a life-long rivalry marked by bitter
		"billing wars" when the two men attacked each other with dirty tricks and
		slanderous advertising. One year, after a legal foreclosure by Doc Spalding had
		reduced his menagerie to a single horse, Rice was determined to continue
		performances of his own show. As he led Aroostook into the ring, a
		distinguished-looking man suddenly rose from the audience to call out, "Ladies
		and Gentlemen: Introducing Dan Rice and his one-horse show!" Without missing a
		beat, Rice bowed to him and replied: "After all, Dr. Spalding, the taking of
		Troy was strictly a one-horse show." To the roaring approval of the audience
		and the ironic embarassment of Spalding, Rice planted a kiss on Aroostook's
		nose and proclaimed that "quality is never measured by numerical standards."
		Thereafter, the "one-horse show" became a national catch-phrase used as a mark
		of distinction for any small operation priding itself on quality. 
		<note id="d0e1039" type="foot">
                        <bibl> John H. Towsen, 
		  <title>Clowns</title> (New York: Hawthorn, 1976) 139. </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </p>
                  <p>At one time or another, Rice owned several circuses, one of which was
		probably used as the model for the traveling troupe described in Mark Twain's 
	  <title>Huckleberry Finn</title>: 
	  <q type="block">It was a real bully circus. It was the splendidest sight
		that ever was when they all come riding in, two and two, a gentleman and lady,
		side by side, the men just in their drawers and undershirts, and no shoes nor
		stirrups, and resting their hands on their thighs easy and
		comfortable&#8212;there must a been twenty of them&#8212;and every lady with a
		lovely complexion, and perfectly beautiful, and looking just like a gang of
		real sure-enough queens, and dressed in clothes that cost millions of dollars,
		and just littered with diamonds. It was a powerful fine sight; I never see
		anything so lovely. 
		<note id="d0e1052" type="foot">
                           <bibl>Mark Twain, 
		  <title>Huckeberry Finn</title> (New York: Harper, 1906) 196. </bibl>
                        </note>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>Rice wowed audiences with his political songs and conversations with
		his "educated" pig, Lord Byron. His brand of political humor didn't always
		endear him to his audiences, although he was a favorite of Zachary Taylor,
		Jefferson Davis, Robert E. Lee, and Abraham Lincoln. He even considered running
		for president himself in 1868. Rice sported a goatee and frequently wore a top
		hat and a striped red, white and blue outfit. His appearance has led several
		historians to suggest that political cartoonist Thomas Nast used him as the
		original model for the renowned character of Uncle Sam, although plenty of
		contrary evidence exists to establish that he merely dressed the part of an
		already well-established political caricature. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> In any
		case, Dan Rice became America's most popular clown, the Will Rogers of his day.
		At one time he was also America's highest paid clown, earning about $1,000 a
		week. However, spoiled by success and the bottle, he would die broke and
		forgotten in 1900.</p>
                  <p>It was probably Rice's Great Paris Pavilion that was unloading on the
		banks of the Mississippi in McGregor, Iowa, one morning in 1870, inspiring the
		biggest circus story in American history. Five brothers sat on a nearby grassy
		knoll and watched every move of the process. Their harness-maker father was
		doing some repair work for the strongman, and he earned free passes for them
		all to go to the circus that night. And so it was that the Ringlings caught the
		circus fever. The oldest brother Al soon left home to earn a living with a
		carriage company, but was lured into joining Doc Morrison's circus in Delavan
		as an acrobat and juggler. Morrison was a smooth talker and a self-taught
		"dentist," and under his tutelage and the influence of the wickedest city in
		Wisconsin, Al learned all the circus tricks he'd ever need, including how to
		get out of a Green Bay hotel room without paying the bill. 
		<note id="d0e1064" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Ted Schaefer, 
		  <title level="a">"When the Big Top was Big Time in Delavan," </title> in 
		  <title level="j">Lake Geneva</title> I:4 (August, 1988) 65. </bibl>
                     </note> Meanwhile, back in their home
		town of Baraboo, Wisconsin, Otto was becoming an expert at geography; Alf T.
		and Charles were studying music, and young John was doing a lot of acting and
		minstrelry. Reunited by 1882, when Al was 30 and John was 16, the five brothers
		mounted their first show together: The Ringling Brothers Classic and Comic
		Opera Company. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> The show was apparently a financial and
		artistic disaster, but the boys were too stubborn to care, and they kept at it.
		In the following year on tour, they stumbled on down-and-out old "Yankee"
		Robinson himself, and talked him into letting them use his name and old
		equipment to put out their first real circus. The handbill that Otto posted in
		Sauk City, advertising the second performance of the new show, read as follows:
		
		<q type="block">Behold the Old Hero of the Arena, coming Tuesday, May 20,
		 1884. Old Yankee Robinson and Ringling Bros.' Double Show!! The largest and
		 most elegantly conducted and perfectly equipped Arenic Exposition ever
		 witnessed. The Great 25 Cent Show! (Not 50 cents as was reported.) Two
		 performances daily, Rain or Shine. Doors open at 1 and 7 p.m. See our Street
		 Parade! At 11:30 a.m. on day of show.</q>Yankee agreed to serve as manager and
		advisor for the boys during that first season. Dean Jensen, in his excellent
		chronicle of Wisconsin circuses, 
	  <title>The Biggest, the Smallest, the Longest, the Shortest</title>, describes Robinson's ringside speech for the opening performance: 
	  <q type="block">Ladies and Gentlemen, I am an old man. For forty years I
		have rested my head on a stranger's pillow. I have travelled every state in the
		Union and have been associated with every showman of prominence in America. I
		will soon pass on to the arena of a life that knows no ending, and when I do, I
		want to die in harness and connected with these boys. If I could have my dying
		wish gratified, it would be that my name should remain associated with that of
		the Ringling Brothers. For I can tell you, the Ringling Brothers are the future
		showmen of America." 
		<note id="d0e1084" type="foot">
                           <bibl>Dean Jensen, 
		  <title>The Biggest, the Smallest, the Longest, the Shortest </title>(Madison: Wisconsin House, 1975) 76. </bibl>
                        </note>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>In September of the same year, Yankee died on the road. </p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>The Golden Age</head>
               <p>The Ringling Brothers Circus grew rapidly, along with other American
	  circuses. They were entering the age known as the "heyday," or the "golden age"
	  of the American Circus, something short of a half-century of progress which
	  ended abruptly with the 1929 stock market crash. Ringling's winter quarters in
	  Baraboo is now the site of the Circus World Museum. We have seen in both Somers
	  and Delavan that circuses tend to attract more circuses by seducing neighbors
	  and relatives into the business, and now Baraboo was also to become a circus
	  capital. In 1890, when the Ringlings were finally ready to put their show on
	  rail, their five cousins bought all their old wagons and established a second
	  Baraboo circus, which eventually became The Gollmar Brothers' "Greatest of
	  American Shows."</p>
               <p>At the end of the century, The Ringling Brothers' World's Greatest Shows
	  went head to head in a bitter competition with its chief rival, the Barnum and
	  Bailey Circus, which was solely managed by James A. Bailey after Barnum's death
	  in 1891. The boys from Baraboo had by now been joined by their two remaining
	  brothers, and their management expertise together was legendary. They may have
	  argued loudly in private, but there was never a public disagreement between
	  them. Traditionally they wrote down very little about their day-to-day
	  decisions, and most Ringling deals were made with verbal agreements. Any
	  decision affecting the circus was made by consensus, and once it was made, all
	  five brothers worked hard to bring the plan decided on into effect. In this
	  case the plan was to overtake and acquire the legendary Barnum &amp; Bailey
	  Circus. Taking advantage of Bailey's five-year European tour, they were able to
	  achieve the status of the biggest and most popular circus in America. </p>
               <p>Finally, in 1907, a year after the death of the popular "Mr. Bailey,"
	  they finally gained control over the Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus and its other
	  interests at bargain prices. For a while, they continued to operate their
	  several shows separately under their own names. John Ringling insisted their
	  show would never leave Baraboo: "The members of our company have invested a
	  quarter of a million dollars in homes that cannot be duplicated in the state of
	  Wisconsin." 
	  <note id="d0e1101" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Lentz, 60. </bibl>
                  </note> Nevertheless, The Ringling Brothers
	  Circus remained in Baraboo only until 1918, when the three remaining brothers
	  elected to combine the two biggest shows, creating The Ringling Bros. and
	  Barnum &amp; Bailey Combined Shows, Inc., the title which it retains today.
	  From 1918 until it moved to Sarasota, Florida, in 1927, the "Big One" was
	  winter-quartered in Barnum's Connecticut barns. Bridgeport was thought to be a
	  better location from which the brothers could keep tabs on what had become
	  nothing less than a circus empire. Thus did Bridgeport and Sarasota join the
	  select community of American circus cities. Sarasota in particular later became
	  a major capital, when other circuses seeking warm climates for their winter
	  quarters settled in the vicinity. Nearby Gibsonton, or "Gib'town" as it is
	  affectionately called by circus people, became a retirement home for hundreds
	  of ex-circus performers. However, relations between the big Ringling show and
	  its host city were from time to time strained, and in 1960 winter quarters were
	  moved 14 miles south to Venice, Florida, where they remain today.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Black Circuses</head>
               <p>Before we turn our attention too far away from Wisconsin, however, a
	  word must be said about a phenomenon much overlooked by most American circus
	  histories: the role of the black man. </p>
               <p>There were early isolated examples of black performers in the circus,
	  like James Sandford and Robert White, who had both appeared with Aron Turner's
	  Circus and then with Barnum in 1836. Minstrelry became popular in the late
	  1840's, but early groups such as the Virginia Minstrels, the Kentucky
	  Minstrels, and the Original Christy Minstrels were white men performing in
	  black face. These touring shows were played in big city theatres, in tents, and
	  on show boats like Spalding's. With song-and-dance, lectures and short
	  playlets, they purported to show "life on the plantation," that is the
	  "amusements" of negro slaves. But with few exceptions, prior to the creation of
	  the Original Georgia Minstrels in 1865 by Charles B. Hicks, there had been no
	  blacks in the mainstream of the American entertainment industry. 
	  <note id="d0e1112" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Henry T. Sampson, 
		 <title>The Ghost Walks</title> (Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow, 1988) 5. </bibl>
                  </note> It wasn't until
	  after the Civil War that black managers like Hicks, Lew Johnson, and Henry Hart
	  established popular and successful minstrel shows with well-trained black
	  actors and bands. By the 1880s, the old format of minstrelry was growing
	  tiresome; the playlets grew longer, and the specialty acts opened up
	  opportunities in the shows for acrobats, wire-walkers and jugglers. This new
	  direction bridged the gaps between minstrelry, burlesque, vaudeville, and the
	  circus, and paved the way for Ephraim Williams.</p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Ephraim Williams</head>
                  <p>Ephriam Williams was the owner of several of the over one hundred
		circuses which were eventually spawned in Wisconsin. Born around the middle of
		the century, he spent his youth as a shoeshine boy and hotel porter in
		Milwaukee, dreaming of growing into this country's black Barnum. He became an
		accomplished horse trainer and magician, as well as a pleasant but stubborn
		gentleman, dressing dapperly in tailor-made evening wear with a bright red
		vest. He took his first circus, the Ferguson &amp; Williams Monster Show, out
		of Appleton, Wisconsin, in 1885. This was more than a decade before another
		black man, the brilliant comedian Bert Williams, would make his celebrated
		Vaudeville debut and become the country's first black star. Ephraim Williams
		was later joined at various times by the German trapeze artist and
		sword-swallower, Frank Skerbeck and his family. By 1893, Prof. Williams'
		Consolidated American and German Railroad Shows were based in Medford,
		Wisconsin, with a fifteen-car railroad circus. The Medford newspaper wrote,
		"[I]t is beyond question that with the company selected for this year, Prof.
		Williams need not turn out of the road for any show going.... His skin is dark,
		but he will come out on top yet, or know the reason why." In 1898, Eph was the
		only black circus owner in America. He owned one hundred Arabian horses and
		employed twenty-six people.</p>
                  <p>Ephraim Williams was operating a show with as much extravagance and
		talent as the best little circuses of the day when he was only in his thirties.
		However, he soon had to face a not particularly rare run of circus man's hard
		luck: bad weather and bad creditors. His fall from prominence was probably
		aggravated by white resistance to the initial success of this upstart black
		proprietor, who was performing with white employees and for white audiences. He
		endured several financially "down" years working for Skerbeck, framing one
		additional show of his own, and working menial jobs. In the summer of 1907,
		Williams and his "ponies" appeared in Philadelphia with Cole and Johnson's
		popular negro dramatic company, in a play called <hi rend="font-style:italic">Shoo-Fly Regiment</hi>. Bobby Cole, by the way, was
		one of the greatest of black comedians, particularly known for his appearance
		in a clown's white-face, in an era when even blacks were blackening their faces
		for the stereotypical amusement of all. By 1910, Eph had once more returned to
		the circus: He had become the founder, sole owner and manager of Prof. Eph
		Williams' Famous Troubadours, touring an all-black tent show called "Silas
		Green from New Orleans." This circus-revue played one-night stands throughout
		the South, and became one of the longest-lasting tent shows in American
		show-business history. 
		<note id="d0e1129" type="foot">
                        <bibl> Sampson, 543. </bibl>
                     </note> Williams managed the show, and
		continued to perform his horse tricks alongside such performance greats as
		Bessie Smith, the legendary blues singer. It was enormously popular among both
		black and white audiences, many of whom can still remember the Silas Green
		show, still touring in the 1950s, and old Eph Williams. However, when he died
		in Florida, sometime in the 1930s, apparently no one considered his death
		important enough to announce in an obituary or to mark his grave. 
		<note id="d0e1133" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Jensen, 107. </bibl>
                     </note> A much-overlooked figure in the
		history of American circus, Williams was a victim of the same racial
		discrimination that has blocked the paths to success and happiness of many
		Americans throughout our history. </p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Black Performers</head>
                  <p>For over a hundred years, the circus industry, which on one level seems
		so accepting of every variety of human being, paradoxically has been no
		exception to that discrimination. Black circus performers after the
		mid-nineteenth century, when racial lines were firmly drawn, have traditionally
		been limited to minstrelry, freaks, colored side-show bands, and Zulu warriors.
		The most menial jobs of the circus labor force were usually reserved for the
		black roustabouts, and train crews were traditionally filled with blacks. On
		white circuses, blacks were fed in their own dining tents, and they were
		generally segregated from the rest of the circus community at every level. Such
		a tradition makes black circus stars, and especially entrepreneurs like Ephraim
		Williams, all the more exceptional. Yet among the circus histories, only Dean
		Jensen's has treated his story in any depth. </p>
                  <p>It is still difficult to find reliable information about black
		participation in circus history, although it certainly existed. "Shufflin' Sam
		from Alabam" was a copy of the Silas Green show, and Pat Chappelle's Rabbit's
		Foot Company was one of the most successful tent shows of the day, featuring
		among others a performance by Allie Brown on the slack wire. The Famous Mahara
		Minstrels, for which W. C. Handy was band director, included an act by Prof.
		Charles Carr and his ten performing Shetland ponies and thirty dogs, as well as
		a trick bicycle act by Snapper Garrison. These were among the dozens of black
		entertainment companies that developed out of the minstrel tradition around the
		turn of the century. This was the era of the great elaborately-costumed
		minstrel or mummers parades that rivalled the white circus parades for sheer
		spectacle. The Doc Bartok Medicine Show, before it was taken over by Hoxie
		Tucker, also carried a complete black minstrel show. Billy Kersand's, the
		Georgia Minstrel, and Al G. Field's shows were all popular and successful black
		companies. The great Al G. Field, born in Virginia as a Hatfield, had travelled
		with Ben Wallace's first circus out of Peru, Indiana in 1884, working as
		equestrian director and head clown on the show, and touring his own minstrel
		show in the winters. 
		<note id="d0e1144" type="foot">
                        <bibl>
                           <title>"Our Circus Heritage,"</title> Peru Chamber of Commerce. </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </p>
                  <p>During the years after the Civil War, Harriet Beecher Stowe's 1852
		novel 
	  <title>Uncle Tom's Cabin</title> became a dramatic production toured by several circus men during the
	  winter months as an additional source of revenue, and many of their casts
	  included black actors. As might be expected, such shows were not made
	  especially welcome in the old South. Other blacks performed in circuses,
	  dramatic companies, minstrel shows, burlesque and vaudeville theatres.
	  Littlejohn's and the Russell Brothers employed hundreds of black artists over
	  the years. Many of them also practiced their circus arts within the context of
	  the minstrel shows. They performed trick unicycling and bicycling (Maxwell,
	  Adams, Montrose Douglass, and Snapper Garrison). They were acrobats: Pauline
	  Freeman and George Bradshaw, in Hogan and McClain's Smart Set Co.; Pearl Woods
	  in Tom McIntosh's "Hot Old Time in Dixie Company;" George Woods with Geo. W.
	  Hall &amp; Sons; as well as Evans Fuller, Wells and Wells, Charles Gaines,
	  Walter Jones, and "Master Duffee." They were wire artists, like "The Great
	  Layton." Particularly popular were the slack wire artists like La She, a wire
	  man with Richards and Pringle's Georgia Minstrels, and A. L. Prince, Manzie
	  Richardson, Alfred Drew, Gray and Gray, and George Baker with Silas Green.
	  There were outstanding black jugglers like Ben Toledo and Rowland, the
	  "Brainstorm Juggler." There were some superb black magicians, like Black Carl,
	  and W. A. Barclay. The first American magician was a black man named Richard
	  Potter, who was born in 1783 and travelled with several circuses during his
	  career. </p>
                  <p>Blacks were no strangers to the Wild West, either. Bill Pickett, the
		greatest steer wrestler with the Miller Brothers 101 Ranch Wild West Show,
		virtually invented the art of bull-dogging; the great black American cowboy and
		horse trainer trained Buffalo Bill's famous horse Columbia, and sold a horse to
		Teddy Roosevelt. The list of fine black circus artists is a long one, but their
		names and stories are comparatively unknown in circus histories. Documentation
		of both black circus managers and performers in America is sparse, and major
		research has yet to be undertaken.</p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>The Wild West</head>
               <p>The "Wild West" show was a uniquely American part of circus history that
	  developed early in the "golden age." In May of 1883, Buffalo Bill Cody opened
	  the Wild West, Rocky Mount and Prairie Exhibition in Omaha, Nebraska. His show
	  was a huge success and would eventually make three tours to Europe. The last
	  one ended in 1906, when Annie Oakley shot the cigar out of Kaiser Wilhelm's
	  mouth; she later commented, "I wish I'd missed that day." 
	  <note id="d0e1161" type="foot">
                     <bibl> John and Alice Durant, 
		 <title>Pictorial History of the American Circus</title> (New York: A. S. Barnes, 1957) 133. </bibl>
                  </note> But Annie, the
	  "Little Sure Shot" who hated guns, rarely missed, and she was one of Buffalo
	  Bill's prime drawing cards. Her most popular trick was to shoot holes through
	  the pips of playing cards thrown into the air. A circus ticket with a special
	  hole punched in it denoted free admission, and to this day, a free pass is
	  called an "Annie Oakley."<!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
               </p>
               <p>"Buffalo Bill's Wild West" always called itself just that. The word
	  "show" was never attached to the end of it, because the "West," a noun, is what
	  he was presenting. The Wild West included huge demonstrations, usually in the
	  open air, of horsemanship, the pony express, cowboys and Indians (including old
	  Sitting Bull), shooting skills, the attack on the Deadwood stagecoach, and of
	  course, the spectacular presentation of the veteran Pony Express rider, army
	  scout and Medal of Honor winner himself. Later the Wild West staged a more
	  international riding exhibition entitled the Congress of the Rough Riders of
	  the World, featuring three hundred riders in various uniforms, charging around
	  the arena, hell-bent for leather. It may not have been pure circus, but
	  audiences loved it, at least in the beginning. Buffalo Bill's Wild West was
	  soon imitated by Pawnee Bill's Wild West, featuring Gordon Lillie, an Indian
	  interpreter, by the new Wild West unit of the Adam Forepaugh circus dynasty,
	  and by the 101 Ranch Real Wild West. Gradually, circuses and wild wests became
	  inextricably intertwined: Pawnee Bill's show included an incongruous herd of
	  elephants, and Buffalo Bill's included a circus side-show in the 1890's. And
	  for a period in the 1920's, it was common for many circuses to have a "Wild
	  West" feature in the concert, an after-show which always followed the
	  "blow-off" at the end of a circus performance. Contemporary circuses such as
	  Flora and Big Apple continue to commemorate the tradition of the "Wild West"
	  with old west themes and western acts like the impressive lariat work of the
	  "cockney cowboy," Vince Bruce.</p>
               <p>It was Miller's 101 Ranch Wild West that gave a down-and-out Buffalo
	  Bill Cody his last job before he died in 1917. There is a postscript to the old
	  scout's story. Just a month after he died, Congress stripped him of the Medal
	  of Honor he had earned in 1872 as a civilian army scout, in a retroactive
	  decision to restrict eligibility to enlisted men and officers. But in July of
	  1989, after 72 years of argument, his grandson was finally successful in
	  persuading the army that the famous scout was worthy of our nation's highest
	  award, and his name has been restored to the honor roll.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>The Crash</head>
               <p>When the Ringlings acquired the Barnum and Bailey enterprise in 1907,
	  they also acquired full control over the Forepaugh-Sells Bros. Circus, which
	  Mr. Bailey had combined in 1896. 
	  <note id="d0e1178" type="foot">
                     <bibl>George L. Chindahl, 
		 <title>A History of the Circus in America</title> (Caldwell, ID: Caxton, 1959) 108. </bibl>
                  </note> By 1910, the
	  Ringlings controlled three of the top five circuses, all but Hagenbeck-Wallace
	  and Sells-Floto. At this time, about the midway point in the golden age of the
	  circus, there were at least ten large railroad shows and more than thirty
	  smaller wagon shows on tour. 
	  <note id="d0e1185" type="foot">
                     <bibl> Chindahl, 150. </bibl>
                  </note> Many of the smaller shows were
	  regional operations, such as Mollie Bailey's circus in Texas, but there were
	  other huge circus operations as well. </p>
               <p>John Robinson's Ten Big Shows claimed to have been founded in 1824,
	  although 1842 is a more likely beginning, and it was operated under four
	  successive John Robinsons. Old John frequently had to point out that his circus
	  had no relation whatsoever to "Yankee" Robinson's show, or to the circus
	  operated by his adopted son, James Robinson, a champion equestrian of the day
	  known simply as "The Man Who Rides." 
	  <note id="d0e1191" type="foot">
                     <bibl> Durant, 85. </bibl>
                  </note> Before it was retired in 1930, the John
	  Robinson name was thought to be the oldest title in the circus business, with
	  somewhere around a century of continuous use. During the Civil War it was
	  called the "Hog Show," and it freely crossed back and forth across the
	  Mason&#8211;Dixon line. Although Old John was loved in the South, he nearly got
	  himself killed on several occasions when he talked a little too openly about
	  freeing the slaves. </p>
               <p>The Robinson show and others like it are closely associated with the
	  whole frontier spirit of a rapidly expanding America. Life in the circus was
	  always an adventure and a challenge, and it could be downright dangerous. One
	  day in 1875 in Jacksonville, Texas, for instance, Robinson circusmen were
	  challenged to a pitched battle by townspeople, out to destroy the circus.
	  Perhaps they were out to seek revenge for losing all that money at "games of
	  chance" with the last circus that was in town; on a grift show, games of
	  "chance" didn't necessarily have anything to do with chance. The traditional
	  circus call-to-arms "Hey, Rube!" produced guns, stakes, knives, and clubs, and
	  the "Battle of Jacksonville" left six or seven dead and dozens injured. 
	  <note id="d0e1197" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Richard Prince, 
		 <title level="a">Old Wagon Show Days</title>, (reprint in 
		 <title level="j">Circus Fanfare</title> [XIX:2, Apr 20 1989] 18). </bibl>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>As everyone knows, shootings were commonplace in frontier America, and
	  circus men were frequent victims. The famous clown-manager William Lake was
	  murdered in the ring by a gunman, leaving his circus in the very capable hands
	  of his widow. Along with Mollie Bailey in Texas, Agnes Lake was one of the two
	  most successful female circus managers in the country; some years before, it
	  was she who had made James Bailey the general agent for the old Robinson &amp;
	  Lake show, thus launching his career. She was eventually remarried, to the
	  famous gunman Wild Bill Hickok, who would also be shot to death. As often as
	  not, for self defense, circus men were armed. Even band members occasionally
	  carried pistols tucked into their belts underneath their shabby blue serge
	  uniforms. Circus band man Earle M. Moss once described a not untypical frontier
	  circus audience he witnessed as late as the 1920s: 
	  <q type="block">During the show, some of our male customers would become
		carried away during the performance, partly because they happened to like the
		performance and partly on account of too many visits with the bottle. On such
		occasions they might whip out a .38 and pointing up their pleasure with a
		"rebel yell," perforate the top of the tent with a couple bullet holes.
		Generally, some of their compatriots would follow suit. Some times, it would
		sound like a rehearsal for the Battle of the Marne. At such times, Uncle Ernie
		would barge in under the sidewall with hat in hand, admonish the crowd, saying
		'Shoot, pshaw, now folks. I want you to have a good time, but shoot, pshaw,
		you're making a lot of holes in my little old tent; if it rains, we'll all get
		wet, I'm afraid, so if you don't mind, I'd appreciate it it if you'd put away
		those shooting irons until you get outside my poor old tent. Thank you kindly,
		gentlemen.'" 
		<note id="d0e1210" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Earle M. Moss, 
		  <title level="a">"A Windjammer's Memories of the Circus, Fifty Years Ago,"</title> (reprint from 1972 in 
		  <title level="j">Circus Fanfare</title>, [XVII:2, Apr 20, 1987] 20). </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>The John Robinson show was among several to become part of another major
	  circus dynasty that would soon challenge Ringling supremacy. The American
	  Circus Corporation had its roots back in 1884, in Peru, Indiana, usually
	  pronounced by circus people as <hi rend="font-style:italic">Pee</hi>-roo,
	  although the natives use the more conventional Puh-<hi rend="font-style:italic">roo</hi>. "Uncle Ben" or "Colonel" Wallace, the owner
	  of the largest livery stable in Indiana, had acquired the remains of W. C.
	  Coup's Circus, sold at auction in Detroit, and the menagerie of a circus which
	  couldn't pay its feed bill. The animals included a lion, a black bear, a wolf,
	  one deer, two goats, two hyenas and a camel, and the
	  <hi rend="font-style:italic">Miami Herald</hi> duly reported in true circus
	  fashion that the new "Wallace &amp; Co.'s Great World Menagerie, Grand
	  International Mardi Gras, Highway Holiday Hidalgo, and Alliance of Novelties"
	  was a show which was "second in size only to that of P.T. Barnum." Al G. Field,
	  the talented black Virginian who would become one of the country's top
	  minstrels when he wasn't traveling with the circus, was Wallace's head clown
	  and equestrian director. The Wallace, or Great Wallace, or Cook &amp; Whitby
	  show frequently had to use different titles because it was so well-known for
	  its grift operations. When Ben bought the great German wild-animal trainer Karl
	  H&#8222;genbach's show in 1907, it became the Hagenbeck-Wallace Circus. Three
	  years later it was travelling on about forty-five railroad cars, compared to
	  the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey units at eighty-four cars each,
	  one indication of their relative size. Also by 1910, the John Robinson show was
	  travelling on forty-two railroad cars. The Sells-Floto Circus had about
	  thirty-one cars; the Gollmar Brothers had twenty-four, and Al G. Barnes had
	  ten. The total number of circus railroad cars across the country was then
	  approaching seven hundred. </p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Rivalries</head>
                  <p>There were rare occasions when cooperative efforts among circuses were
		made, but for the most part, circuses were prepared to go to war with each
		other in order to win their audiences. And wars were won by buying out the
		competition. Outside the Ringling conglomerate, a young man by the name of
		Jerry Mugivan, carrying the same kind of twinkle in his eye as had P.T. Barnum,
		emerged from nowhere as the leading competitor. His fast and furious rise to
		fame began in 1893, when he and his life-long partner Bert Bowers were ticket
		sellers for the Sanger &amp; Lentz show. In 1900, he went to work for Ben
		Wallace. After the devastating 1913 flood, Wallace had sold the show to a
		syndicate soon to be headed by Peru real estate magnate Ed Ballard. By 1920,
		after a lot of buying, selling, wheeling, and dealing, Mugivan, Bowers and
		Ballard owned the Hagenbeck-Wallace Circus, sold to them for a bargain $36,000
		after the disastrous train wreck in 1918 had all but ruined it. By then they
		also owned the John Robinson and Sells-Floto circuses, and claimed the titles
		to the Great Van Amburgh, Yankee Robinson, Gollmar Brothers, Dode Fisk,
		Sanger's Greater European, and Howe's Great London circuses, as well as Buffalo
		Bill's Wild West. Recognizing the worth of a name, they had resurrected the Van
		Amburgh, Sanger, and Howes titles, changing the location of the apostrophe from
		Howes', even though they had no connection to the original shows. The following
		year, Mugivan and his partners organized the American Circus Corporation, based
		in Ben Wallace's refurbished old Peru winter quarters.</p>
                  <p>Peru, Indiana, was the "circus capital of the world" in the 1920s,
		eventually the home base for five big American circuses. Since 1960, it has
		been the home of the celebrated amateur Festival Circus, an annual circus
		involving some two hundred youngsters from Miami County. The show is staged in
		one of the few permanent circus buildings in the country, which also houses a
		small circus museum. In 1989, the International Circus Hall of Fame, Inc., also
		now based in Peru, launched a fund-raising campaign which will establish a
		major circus museum in Peru. It will use as its nucleus the twenty-three circus
		wagons and more than one thousand artifacts it acquired in 1985 from the now
		defunct Circus Hall of Fame in Florida.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ] [INSERT PHOTO # ] [INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
		Several of the old white barns of the American Circus Corporation are
		still there outside Peru, too, carefully preserved by the present private
		owners, as is the old Terrell Jacobs farm. Peru, like the other American circus
		towns, has a heritage to be treasured.</p>
                  <p>The American Circus Corporation continued to acquire circuses,
		including Sparks and Al G. Barnes, so that by 1929, virtually every major
		circus in America was owned by one of the two giant syndicates. By far the
		larger of the two was now being vigorously led by the last of the original
		Ringling brothers, "Mr. John." The Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey
		Circus had become the largest and most successful circus in the world, and John
		Ringling was counted among the world's richest multi-millionaires.
		Nevertheless, the five travelling Corporation shows (Hagenbeck-Wallace, John
		Robinson, Sells-Floto, Sparks, and Al G. Barnes) were a continual thorn in his
		side. Mr. John's pride was further challenged by Mugivan's public boast that he
		would one day own the Ringling show. 
		<note id="d0e1241" type="foot">
                        <bibl> May, 184. </bibl>
                     </note> The last straw came with unfortunate
		timing for Ringling. Mugivan and his partners had managed to secure the opening
		date for Madison Square Garden for the spring of 1930, for their Sells-Floto
		Circus. It was a traditional opening date for the Ringling show, in a building
		with which it had been associated since Coup and Barnum had built the prototype
		in 1874. Ringling was even a vice president of the Garden corporation. In an
		ill-considered fit of pique, and primarily to preserve his own opening dates,
		he renewed an old offer to buy out the American Circus Corporation, lock, stock
		and barrel. Mugivan's partners recognized that the time was right for them to
		get out of the business, and he reluctantly went along with them. Just a little
		over a month before Black Friday, October 29, 1929, they sold all their shows,
		titles, and equipment for about $2 million to John Ringling, now the undisputed
		king of American circus.</p>
                  <p>The stock market crash caught Ringling badly unprepared and financially
		overextended, but he was unwilling to sell any of his circus and real estate
		properties or any part of his impressive art collection to finance the hefty
		debt he had just acquired. The economic pressures brought on by the onset of
		the Depression era cut deeply into box office receipts, and it was expensive to
		keep all those railroad shows on tour. So Mr. John was forced to begin a
		process which over the next eight years would shelve five of the six active
		circuses he now owned, whose names had been around for generations. In his
		effort to protect "the big one" from competition and shore up its economic
		underpinnings, he began by closing down John Robinson, Sells-Floto and Sparks.
		But it was a losing battle, and he was in way over his head. In 1932, he lost
		control of the Ringling syndicate and was ordered out of Madison Square Garden
		by Samuel Gumpertz.</p>
                  <p>Gumpertz was an interesting man, often overlooked in circus histories.
		When he took over as manager of the Ringling-Barnum shows with the support of
		the widows of both Charles and Richard Ringling, he was sixty-four years old.
		He had been a rider with Buffalo Bill's Wild West, where he met Flo Ziegfeld,
		the man who outshot Annie Oakley. Later, when he had moved into the executive
		end of the business, he would give Ziegfeld the start in the entertainment
		industry he needed to launch his famous 
		<name>Ziegfeld Follies</name>. Gumpertz had supervised the construction
		of Brighton Beach, Long Beach, and Coney Island's Dreamland amusement parks,
		and he managed Dreamland until it burned down. And he owned the Half Moon
		Hotel, where Ringling was staying when he assigned the agreement giving up his
		authority.</p>
                  <p>John Ringling died a broken man only four years after his ouster. He
		left an estate of over $23 million in property, most of which ended up going to
		the state of Florida. Yet at the end he was unable to buy a hot dog on his own
		circus lot on credit, or have use of his own personal Pullman railroad car, the
		largest and one of the most luxurious ever built. The car was named for John
		and Mable Ringling, "Jomar," and it still languishes in a Sarasota rail yard,
		although there are plans to restore it.</p>
                  <p>John Ringling's will was a lesson in "How NOT to Create an Estate" that
		would be studied in law schools for years to come. Surviving relatives entered
		into a protracted bitter battle over control of the circus, and even over the
		frozen remains of John and Mable. Their bodies are involved in a bizarre
		protracted debate to decide whether they can be buried as requested near their
		magnificent home, Ca'd'Zan,<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ] -->in Sarasota's Ringling
		Museum complex. As of November, 1989, they were being held in Port Charlotte,
		Florida, where they had been moved from an unidentifed location in Fairview,
		New Jersey. </p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>The North Era</head>
                  <p>The Hagenbeck-Wallace and the Al G. Barnes shows succumbed to the
		recession of 1938. In the same year, control over the Ringling Brothers and
		Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus was won, if only temporarily, by John Ringling North
		and his brother Henry. Ironically, the Norths were the sons of Ida Ringling,
		the original brothers' only sister, who had never wanted anything to do with
		the circus. It was mainly John Ringling North who brought the "Big One" back
		from near ruin. He could be a ruthless businessman, as is evidenced by his
		decision to burn 126 beautiful old circus wagons on the grounds of his American
		Circus Corporation property on November 21, 1941, in an effort to keep rival
		shows from buying them up. Occurring as it did only a few days before Pearl
		Harbor, this event is viewed by many circus people as their own "day of
		infamy." North also made many enemies by firing great numbers of old-timers and
		hiring new "Hollywood" types who ran roughshod over tradition in the name of
		glitz. Nevertheless, he endured years of near financial ruin, labor troubles,
		family squabbles, and the biggest disaster the circus world has ever seen, the
		1944 Hartford, Connecticut fire. </p>
                  <p>Fortunately for him if not for the circus, Johnny North was not in
		control on July 6, 1944. He had been temporarily ousted by Ringling relatives
		the year before, and the big show was under the control of Charles Ringling's
		son, Robert. There are many reasons why the big top was not flame-proofed that
		season, headed by the obvious war-time scarcity of effective materials. Some
		say that the early flame-proofing chemicals were destructive to canvas, and
		many circus men were reluctant to use them because their tents didn't last as
		long. About seven thousand people were watching the matinee performance in
		Hartford, when a small line of flame was spotted at the south end of the tent
		at 2:40 p.m. Panic ensued, and spectators, forgetting they had only to duck
		under the loose side walls, stampeded for the nine visible exits, two of which
		were blocked with animal chutes. A gust of wind spread the fire to the big top
		and guy ropes, and six minutes later it was over. There were 412
		hospitalizations, and 169 people were burned, smothered, or crushed to death in
		the disaster, including one blonde six year-old girl who has come to be known
		as "Little Miss 1565," after the number on her morgue tag. No one ever claimed
		her body, and despite years of investigation by police and private detectives,
		no one has ever determined who she was, who she might have been with, or why
		she was there on that terrible day.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
                  </p>
                  <p>The Ringling show returned to Florida for rebuilding, and within a
		month it was back on the road, at the insistence of Mrs. Ringling, and playing
		under open skies and in arenas. The bitter aftermath of the fire included more
		family feuding and board squabbling, which ultimately returned Johnny North to
		the seat of power in 1947. It took ten years of all the profits they could
		make, but the Ringling show paid every penny of the over six hundred
		uncontested damage claims, a total of over $4.5 million. The most important
		result of the fire is that federal and state regulations now insure that every
		circus tent anywhere in the country is thoroughly flame-proofed. Five circus
		officials, including the vice president, the general manager and the boss
		canvasman, were symbolically held responsible for the fire and sentenced to
		prison terms for involuntary manslaughter. The real cause remains in doubt. At
		first it was thought to be carelessness with a cigarette. But in 1950, a Robert
		Dale Segee was arrested in Columbus, Ohio, and signed a confession saying he
		had set the fire. Segee was a bitter, self-confessed murderer and pyromaniac,
		who had worked for the Ringling show briefly during the period of the fire. He
		was indicted, but charges were later dropped, and no further investigations
		have been pursued.</p>
                  <p>Despite the controversies and disasters, and the brief period in which
		they were not in control, the Norths operated the big show more or less
		effectively for almost three decades. Johnny North was a high spender, and at
		the end the show was falling into a precarious financial position. Finally, in
		1967, they sold it to Irvin and Israel Feld, Washington, D.C.-based promoters
		of the circus and rock-and-roll concerts with whom they had been associated.
		Today, the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus is a thriving part
		of a highly successful multi-million dollar corporate enterprise run by Irvin's
		son, Kenneth Feld. </p>
                  <p>Two years after John Ringling's death in 1936, economics and the
		Ringling syndicate had reduced the number of railroad circuses on the road from
		twenty-two in 1901, to two: Cole Brothers and Ringling. The Ringling syndicate
		had successfully stifled competition, claiming to own all the other old major
		titles. Careful readers of the 1989, 119th Edition Souvenir Program for the
		Greatest Show on Earth may notice that the Hagenbeck-Wallace name owns the
		costumes and props, and Sells-Floto publishes the program. Since these
		Corporation titles are still legally in use, they can't be used by any rival
		circus. The prominence of "The Big One" was preserved, albeit at a high cost.
		New circuses like the Clyde Beatty and the Kelly-Miller shows slowly began to
		be born as the nation emerged from the depression, and they continue to be born
		today, as we shall discover in the next chapter. However, the industry
		recovered only gradually from the setback that the syndicate monopolies and the
		market crash had dealt it. </p>
                  <p> John Ringling North was a major controversial figure in recent circus
		history. Certainly one of his more difficult decisions, and one which can still
		generate hot debate among circus fans and historians today, was to take the
		circus out from under the canvas and away from the rails. It is difficult to
		know whether the decision was made on the basis of indifference, bad judgement,
		or good economics. Carrying all those tents and labor crews on the railroad was
		growing inordinately expensive. The same economic factors had driven other
		circuses off the rails and into far more cost-effective trucks. North's
		practical-minded manager, Art Concello, had tried for some time to persuade him
		to abandon the canvas big top; but it was Irvin Feld who finally convinced him
		to make the change, on the basis that he would promote the new indoor shows,
		and that they would be far more lucrative. The result was that on July 15,
		1956, North dropped a press bombshell: "The tented circus is a thing of the
		past!" The next day, in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, the Ringling Brothers and
		Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus folded its tents for the last time and went home to
		Florida on the "funeral train." It has since been limited to presentation in
		indoor arenas, civic centers and coliseums, except for recent tours of their
		new third unit in Japan in a bright gold vinyl tent. By the end of the same
		year, the Clyde Beatty Circus had converted from rail to a truck show, although
		it elected to remain under canvas. It became the last of the big tented
		railroad circuses.</p>
                  <p>There were of course dire predictions in the press that the circus had
		died and could never recover. But of course, it didn't die, and tented circuses
		have not yet become "a thing of the past." Despite all the packaged
		entertainment that Hollywood and the television industry have pitched to us,
		people have never stopped craving live performances, which stretch the
		limitations of human capability before our very eyes. A New York Times reporter
		wrote in 1938, paraphrasing the old Roman maxim, that we still needed our
		circuses as much as we need our bread. The proof is in the numbers: In 1840
		there were at least twenty travelling circuses; in 1873, there were at least
		twenty-two; in 1901, at the peak of the golden age of the American circus,
		there were eight-nine; and in 1931, at the peak of the depression years, there
		were still at least twenty-three big and little circuses on the road, six of
		them on rail. According to Earl Chapin May, circus attendance in 1931 was
		double that of 1870, and he estimated that fifteen million Americans were
		buying circus tickets annually. 
		<note id="d0e1276" type="foot">
                        <bibl>May, 237. </bibl>
                     </note> And in 1990, when many Americans even
		claim to be unaware that there are any circuses outside of the Ringling
		organization, tens of thousands of circus performances are still being staged
		in a variety of settings around the country, many of them under canvas. </p>
                  <p>And so we find that that part of the human spirit which makes circuses
		has only once more adapted itself to the economic and social demands of its
		age. The animal trainers, acrobats, trapezists, clowns, and all the other
		circus artists whom we have been following for three or four thousand years in
		the last two chapters, simply did what they have always done: Some died, but
		others were born with identical instincts; some moved to other circuses,
		carnivals, to television, or into the movies; some retired; some shifted the
		nature of their acts; some carried forward their long-standing family
		traditions; and some framed their own new shows, better adapted to the
		fast-paced mechanized world that America was becoming. In the next chapter,
		we'll take a look at who some of the new circus proprietors are, where they've
		come from, and what their guiding principles are. And we'll examine some of the
		big and little shows that are crisscrossing the America of the 1990s.</p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
         </div1>
         <div1 id="b6" type="chapter">
            <head>Red Wagons</head>
            <p>The managerial hub of every circus is still called the red wagon. It may
	 be in a modern white air-conditioned tractor-trailer rig, in a Pullman coach,
	 or resting on four spoked, steel-banded, wooden wheels, but it's still the red
	 wagon. That's where the tickets are sold, the men are paid, and the telephones
	 are connected. It's where the owners and managers hang out when they're on the
	 road, and behind its high caged windows policy is established and major
	 decisions are formulated.</p>
            <p>Despite the continuing renaissance of American circus, many city folks
	 remain unaware that the circus still exists outside the annual arrival of the
	 Ringling Brothers &amp; Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus in their civic arena. Many
	 folks in the country and small towns across America completely escape the
	 attention of the of the tent show booking agents that are still crisscrossing
	 the country. "I thought the circus was dead &#8212; I mean, except for the
	 Ringlings," is a common response to our inquiries into what Americans know of
	 the modern circus. </p>
            <p> Nonetheless, rumors of the circus's death, like Mark Twain's, have been
	 greatly exaggerated. There are dozens of tented shows, ranging from one to five
	 rings, visiting small towns annually across America. Some of the larger shows
	 are developing the capacity to play in civic arenas in competition with "The
	 Greatest Show on Earth." Both traditional and "new-wave" tented shows are
	 making inroads into larger city markets; and indoor Shrine circuses help to
	 comprise a coast-to-coast, year-round circus season.</p>
            <p>There have probably been over two thousand circuses entertaining
	 Americans since troupes first began to perform in the new world. Over the years
	 they have come and gone in response to economic and social pressures governing
	 both taste and pocket money. In 1890, perhaps a hundred shows toured the
	 country, but numbers were drastically reduced by the 1893 depression. We have
	 already seen the effects of the great 1929 stock market crash on the circus
	 business in America. However, economic crises and depressions somehow seem to
	 result in increased social needs for the escapism and wonder of the circus
	 arts, and the cycle renews itself. The circus goes on. Pointedly, Judy Finelli,
	 current Artistic Director of the Pickle Family Circus, recently suggested that
	 the current resurgence of interest in the circus is at least in part
	 symptomatic of a modern world which is sick enough to need the circus more
	 fervently than ever.</p>
            <p>The circus by its very nature is a transient business. Owners,
	 performers, and titles come and go, passing into and out of public awareness
	 with alarming frequency. The Big Apple Circus' Associate Director Dominique
	 Jando points out that it is one of the most expensive forms of entertainment in
	 the world, and that makes it inevitably a high risk business. The Beatty-Cole
	 show, for example, has a daily overhead of about $21,000. Rain or shine, show
	 or no show, the people, the animals, and the machinery need to be fed,
	 merchants need to be paid, and it all must come from gate receipts. With no
	 such incoming receipts in the off-season, a circus still must maintain
	 equipment and personnel, and owner salaries may have to be cut to keep expenses
	 down.</p>
            <p>Circuses continue to die every year, overwhelmed by low attendance,
	 retirements, changing priorities, sloppy artistry, rising insurance rates,
	 sickness, or by any of a number of large and small disasters that can cut the
	 tenuous life lines of a risky and expensive business. Recent years have seen
	 the passing of Circus USA, the Toby Tyler, the John Herriott, the Mighty
	 McDaniel and the Lewis Brothers circuses, for example. But new circuses also
	 continue to be born every year, sometimes from scratch, and sometimes out of
	 the ashes of a dying circus. Some of the newest are the Cirus Flora, the Jordan
	 International Circus, the Reynolds Circus, and Bill &amp; Martha Phillips'
	 Phills Bros. Circus, new in 1989. The new Double M Ranch Historic American
	 Circus, a tent show quartering in Hastings, New York, hits the road in 1990,
	 and will be routed throughout the Northeast. There are even plans to make it a
	 rail show in the future. </p>
            <p>What seems clear from the many names of circuses dying, being reborn,
	 being launched, combining and spinning off, is that circus itself is a
	 permanent institution. Some of the newer circuses will not be around in a few
	 years, and probably even some of the older ones will join them in oblivion. But
	 others will spring up to take their places. And somewhere in the back yards of
	 every circus in America, there are unknown individuals, truck drivers, talkers,
	 candy butchers, or performers, who long to take out their own show. From their
	 ranks will spring the next generation of circus impressarios: future Ringlings
	 and Forepaughs and Robinsons and Baileys.</p>
            <p>It takes a special breed of human being to run a circus. In 1973, the
	 program of the Circus Vargas, then still called the Miller-Johnson Circus,
	 called its manager, an "entrepreneur, impressario, businessman, progressive
	 showman, unrealistic traditionalist, foolhardy administrative genius, dreamer,
	 perfectionist, and impossible nonconformist." That list of attributes, unlikely
	 and contradictory combination though it may be, might well be applied to any
	 circus owner of the last two hundred years. It is no wonder that the number of
	 long-term circus owners, who have owned or managed their shows for, say, twenty
	 or more years, is deceptively small. The business takes its toll.</p>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>All For Fun</head>
               <p>Circus owners are a varied lot indeed. Some were born into circus
	  families. Some ran away with the circus as youngsters and worked their way up
	  through the ranks of ticket takers and candy butchers. Others are entrepreneurs
	  and businessmen. And still more see themselves as creative artists, sometimes
	  even serving as headline performers. There are owners who never miss seeing a
	  performance of their own shows, and others who never leave winter quarters.
	  </p>
               <p>Why would anybody want to own a circus? Everyone knows that its a very
	  tough business. The short historical list of people who were successful at
	  running or owning their own shows suggests that a lot of pain went with the
	  job. Plenty of owners, including P.T. Barnum, made fortunes, only to lose them
	  again. Many, like Dan Rice, the circus-owner clown who wanted to be president,
	  died as forgotten alcoholics. Yankee Robinson, the boom-or-bust pioneer owner
	  who gave the Ringlings a boost at the beginning of their career, died broke. At
	  least for these and many other men, there was always a chance for economic
	  success. That had to be enough, and in many cases success was irrelevant
	  anyway. Consequences, and the possibility of failure were not part of the
	  equation when the enterprising Gilbert Spalding began his circus career. He
	  took over the management of the Nichols Circus because they had defaulted on a
	  personal loan and were behind in their payments for paint he had sold to them.
	  He was a bored pharmacist with little to lose. The great Philadelphia meat and
	  horse dealer, Adam Forepaugh, like P.T. Barnum, needed a little humbug in his
	  own life; and he and recognized that his circus audiences needed it too. Using
	  his own first name to justify the inclusion of biblical references in his
	  advertising, he allowed himself to challenge the anti-circus prejudices of the
	  church with a smile. Despite his deceptive claims, his circus was neither
	  religious in its thematic approach, nor was he reputedly very "Christian" or
	  honest in his relationships with his employees and audiences. A ruthless
	  businessman, nonetheless he created one of the largest and most successful
	  circuses in the world. </p>
               <p>For all these men, the norm, the mundane, the ordinary, were simply not
	  acceptable. The fun of owning a circus was in the process, in the game itself,
	  and not in the final score. D. R. Miller would rather have a patron tell him
	  how much he enjoyed the show than hand him a thousand dollar bill. No false
	  sense of permanence, stability, or security lulls circus owners into the
	  business. They continue to feel that circus enterprises last as long as they
	  last, and then they're over; that's all. Only a handful of today's shows have
	  been around or expect to be around for more than twenty years.</p>
               <p>The allure does not always come from potential fame, either. As we saw
	  in the last chapter, Coup and Bailey deliberately chose to remain modestly out
	  of the limelight, despite the fact that both were the great driving forces
	  behind Barnum's circus enterprises. In his day it was Bailey's circus; every
	  major decision and order was his to make, yet few outsiders ever saw him. Many
	  modern owners too are rarely seen by the public, content to remain quietly in
	  the background.</p>
               <p>For both the loved and the hated, the winners and the losers, money was
	  never the issue either. It's true that in the last chapter, we saw enormous
	  fortunes being made by the likes of Seth Howes, Jerry Mugivan, John Ringling,
	  and many others. But these people were aggressively enterprising individuals,
	  and there were undoubtedly easier, cheaper and less stressful methods for them
	  to earn their fortunes. Clearly more to the point is that circus owners and
	  managers were men and women on the fringe, on the edge of the socially and
	  culturally acceptable, and they thrived on a sense of adventure, risk, and the
	  unusual. What was most important to them was having a good time, living their
	  dreams.</p>
               <p>The great Sells-Floto Circus is a good example of a show which was
	  created for the sheer fun of it all. It was started by two publishers with the 
	 <title>Denver Post</title>, who whimsically named the show after their sports writer, Otto Floto.
	 In 1906 they hired Willie Sells, adopted son of one of the original Sells
	 brothers of circus fame, to be their general manager. Sells took the show on
	 tour for only one season and then left, but his name remained as a perpetual
	 part of the show's extended and more impressive title.</p>
               <p>All these men were possessed of a positive spirit in the face of
	  adversity that they were determined to share with the public at large. They
	  wanted people around them to have fun, so that they too could have fun. Such is
	  the ambition of contemporary owners as well. To a person, when asked why they
	  were prepared to accept all the risks of putting a modern circus on the road,
	  they replied, "It's fun." </p>
               <p>Obviously there's an element of nostalgia to it all, a joy in recreating
	  a time from America's past when values were clearer and simpler. But it's more
	  than that, too. Contemporary circuses exist in a contemporary world, and they
	  have value to us only when they can speak to us in our world. Owners and
	  designers of the modern circus experience recognize that. They want above all
	  to teach us that the imagined boundaries of our lives, the ones that prevent us
	  from having fun, are only illusions. They want to demonstrate to us that
	  despite all the pressures, dangers and demands we face from society and the
	  modern world, life is still full of wonder, and joy, and fun. It is just the
	  kind of spirit that the circus has been and will always be so well equipped to
	  convey. Fourteen-year-old Matthew Colbert, travelling with the 1989 edition of
	  Vermont's little Circus Smirkus, sums up the driving philosophy of most circus
	  owners simply and honestly: "I like to see people laugh. That's hard
	  enough."</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Traditional Big Tops</head>
               <p>At least three of the big tented shows of today have the scope and
	  polish to make their audiences feel what some of the giants of the golden age
	  of the circus must have been like: The Clyde Beatty-Cole Brothers Circus, the
	  Carson &amp; Barnes Circus, and the Circus Vargas. They may serve as examples
	  of the kind of large tented circus which emerged directly from our historical
	  traditions, and which is still successfully operating in contemporary America.
	  The backgrounds and approaches of their owners and managers are typical of
	  those found throughout the business since it first began. </p>
               <p>The Clyde Beatty-Cole Brothers Circus carries one of the oldest names in
	  the circus business. Winter-quartering in Deland, Florida, it has earned the
	  nickname the "I-95 Show," because it travels primarily up and down the east
	  coast along Interstate 95. It's an old-fashioned, three-ring circus, presented,
	  as their 1989 program states, as "a continuance; a salute to the oldest purely
	  American form of entertainment&#8230;in the time-honored tradition of an era
	  gone by, under a rope and canvas arena larger than a football field." In its
	  eight months on the road, the Beatty-Cole show claims to present 486
	  performances, seven days a week, traveling across 10,000 miles in seventeen
	  states, with 170 performers and staff in 78 vehicles. 
	  <note id="d0e1330" type="foot">
                     <bibl>
                        <title>1989 Souvenir Program </title>of the Clyde Beatty Cole Brothers Circus. </bibl>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>Since the stroke of midnight that ushered in 1982, the show has been
	  owned first by John W. Pugh, joined several months later by E. Douglas
	  Holwadel. When bought from Florida State University, Beatty-Cole was in shabby
	  condition, both artistically and financially. In what Holwadel calls a real
	  "sweetheart" deal, they acquired the circus and $600,000 in bad debts for $2
	  million, payable over twenty years at 3% interest. 
	  <note id="d0e1337" type="foot">
                     <bibl>
                        <title>Washington Post</title>, Mar. 22, 1989. </bibl>
                  </note> Just the year before it had been
	  appraised at $2.5 million and donated to Florida State by Jerry Collins, a
	  multi-millionaire dog track owner and the last survivor of a triumvirate that
	  had owned the show since the mid-1950s. </p>
               <p>Soft-spoken, articulate, and always nattily dressed, Johnny Pugh glows
	  with a look of professional competence. He provides the vital practical
	  experience, and the expertise in the logistical and performing operations
	  needed on the Beatty-Cole show. He is the son of "Digger" Pugh, a British show
	  business entrepreneur who produced theatrical and variety shows throughout
	  England and the Continent. Johnny got his first stage contract when he was less
	  than a year old, and in August of 1988 he passed his fiftieth anniversary in
	  show business. He first came to America as a boy in 1942, and he appeared with
	  the Cole show before returning to England with his family during the war. When
	  he came back to the Cole Show in 1948, all of ten years old, he appeared in a
	  center-ring trampoline act with the great clown, Otto Griebling, and remembers
	  being terrified as a boy by Zack Terrell and his unpredictable cane. Following
	  a three-year stint with the Mills Bros. Circus, he returned to England and
	  worked in the television and film industries. He appeared at the Palladium with
	  Benny Hill. During the filming of Burton's and Taylor's 
	 <title>Cleopatra</title>, he was Richard Burton's double, and the man in charge of the
	 elephants; only later did he discover that he and every last one of his
	 elephants had been left on the cutting room floor. Once again back in the
	 U.S.A. in 1961, he went to work for the Beatty-Cole show, and has been there
	 ever since. He likes to say that's longer than anyone still active in the
	 circus has worked on any one show. In 1964 he broke his leg while working on a
	 trampoline, and began to shift his focus from performance to the front office;
	 within two years, he was the manager, and by the time he became a co-owner
	 eighteen years later, he was thoroughly experienced in every aspect of circus
	 operation. </p>
               <p>His new partner, on the other hand, was brand-new to the field. Doug
	  Holwadel was a Vice-President of Marketing with the Santee Cement Company, in
	  South Carolina, and he traded on the New York Stock Exchange. He led a
	  stressful life, and three operations for cancer led him to seek a change. Since
	  he had loved the circus all his life, when Johnny offered him the opportunity,
	  he jumped at the chance to buy in, helping to raise the $200,000 in working
	  capital needed to put the show back on the road so it could start earning
	  income. Three years later, he joined the show on the road as the booking agent,
	  and brought with him his marketing techniques and business expertise. He
	  introduced computers and streamlined the whole operation, helping to cut costs
	  and identify prime audiences. He likes to say that he left New York's Wall
	  Street in a Brooks Brothers suit, and he is still wearing it. He approaches
	  prospective lot leasers &#8212; mall owners who might perhaps be expecting a
	  circus owner to be someone in cowboy boots and a gold chain &#8212; as though
	  he were closing a real estate deal, in his Brooks Brothers suit and a
	  button-down oxford shirt and tie. He takes his time and seeks no immediate
	  answers. "If they give you an answer off the top of their heads, they haven't
	  thought it through clearly," he says.</p>
               <p>The enterprise and the partnership have been successful in returning the
	  Beatty-Cole show to a state of fiscal and artistic good health. Johnny Pugh is
	  fiercely proud of the turn-around he and Doug have managed to pull off in only
	  a few short years, and he plans to extend his records by remaining actively
	  involved on the lot for many years to come. Despite the new stresses inevitable
	  in running a circus, even Holwadel's cancer has been in remission. He says he
	  has never felt better in his life, although he still finds it impossible to sit
	  still during a full circus performance. The two owners often take turns
	  traveling with the show, although Johnny finds it hard to stay away. They
	  remain good friends, and their different styles, areas of expertise, and
	  backgrounds complement each other to serve well the famous names and long
	  tradition their circus carries.</p>
               <p>The Cole goes back to William Washington "Chilly Billy" Cole, who was
	  born in 1847, the son of an English clown and contortionist. In 1871, the same
	  year that W.C. Coup was persuading Barnum to get into the circus business, the
	  Cole &amp; Orton Circus was founded, and was later among the first to play in
	  small Western towns. By 1884, the W. W. Cole show was traveling on thirty-one
	  railroad cars out of St. Louis, Missouri. From that show the modern Beatty-Cole
	  circus measures its lineage, celebrating its centennial year in 1984. One of
	  the most widely respected names in the circus business, Cole sold his popular
	  and successful show in 1886 and became a partner for a while with Barnum &amp;
	  Bailey. Ten years later he rescued a financially insolvent James Bailey on his
	  European tour. One of the circus' most successful entrepreneurs, "Chilly Billy"
	  left an estate of $5 million when he died in 1915.</p>
               <p>W. W. Cole's great-great-nephew, James M. Cole, represents a separate
	  line of the Cole name in circus history. Born in 1906, he saw John Robinson's
	  circus when he was a boy, and dreamed of owning his own. He began by working
	  for the shows of the American Circus Corporation until they were sold to the
	  Ringling empire. In 1938, he started his own indoor circus, a "school" show
	  operating in high school gymnasiums along the back roads of New York and
	  Pennsylvania. "Mr. Cole," as he is affectionately called by friends and
	  strangers alike, operated the little Cole All Star Circus for short winter
	  tours every year for fifty years, "taking the circus to the kids in the gym,"
	  as he says. It is still operating successfully, now under the aegis of his
	  former ringmaster, Billy Martin. In the summers he operated the James M. Cole
	  Circus under tent, and managed a variety of others over the years. Why? Because
	  he "enjoys being around people, loves seeing them have fun, a good way to be if
	  you own a circus," he says. 
	  <note id="d0e1356" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Joe Kelly, 
		 <title level="a"> "He's Popular Fellow,</title>" in 
		 <title level="j">Circus Reports,</title> (reprinted from Utica (NY) Dispatch, March 23, 1987). </bibl>
                  </note>
	  When he retired to Sarasota, Florida, in 1987, he had become one of our oldest
	  and most widely loved premier circus showmen. Like so many circus men, Mr. Cole
	  can look back and smile on a long and fruitful career, living out a boyhood
	  dream and adding to our rich circus heritage.</p>
               <p>Meanwhile, the "Cole Brothers" title itself was created in 1906 by
	  Martin Downs. The title was subsequently used by a variety of people before the
	  big depression. In 1935, Jess Adkins and Zack Terrell revived it, and with
	  equipment from the Christy and Robbins shows they built it back to prominence.
	  It featured for their first three years a young wild animal trainer named Clyde
	  Beatty. Beatty had already appeared in every major circus of the day, and had
	  almost been killed by his powerful lion, Nero, in 1932. In 1939 the Cole
	  Brothers show became the last circus to abandon the tradition of the
	  horse-drawn circus parade. The circus was acquired in 1957 by the Acme Circus
	  Corporation &#8212;Frank McClosky, Walter Kernan, and Jerry Collins&#8212;who
	  merged it with the Clyde Beatty title they had rescued from bankruptcy just the
	  year before. McClosky and Kernan had only just been fired from the Ringling
	  show in 1955, and they were eager to provide their former employer with some
	  competition.</p>
               <p>In the meantime, Beatty had been performing in circuses bearing his own
	  name and others throughout the '40s and early '50s. It was Beatty's show, under
	  the new management, that became the last to leave the rails in 1956. Following
	  the merger, Beatty remained a featured performer in the combined show until his
	  death from cancer in 1965. The following year, Art Concello came on as manager,
	  and almost succeeded in duplicating his old Ringling solution and sending
	  Beatty-Cole into Madison Square Garden, which would have doomed it as a tent
	  show. However, Jerry Collins and Frank McClosky, one of the last of the old
	  school of circus showmen, prevailed. The show survived under canvas, albeit
	  meagerly, until 1979, when McClosky passed away. In 1981, on Johnny Pugh's
	  advice, Collins gave his circus to Florida State as a tax write-off and thus
	  set the stage for its recovery to one of the largest and healthiest tented
	  shows in modern America.</p>
               <p>Another huge tented show leaves Hugo, Oklahoma, every March. The
	  gigantic Carson &amp; Barnes Circus plays only one-day stands in small towns
	  across America, mounting two performances and raising and tearing down its
	  five-ring big top every day for 240 days. In 1988, moving on eighty vehicles,
	  the 200 men and women on the tour traveled 18,000 miles, through twenty-eight
	  states, border-to-border and coast-to-coast. They carried with them a large
	  collection of animals: thirty-seven horses, a rhinoceros, a giraffe, a
	  hippopotamus, a liger, lions, tigers, llamas, camels, a moose named McDermott,
	  and most crucial of all, twenty-three elephants.</p>
               <p>In fact, the show's owner, Dory R. Miller, is one of the biggest
	  elephant lovers in the country, possibly owning more of the animals than any
	  other single American. His favorite bull is Barbara, who was named after his
	  daughter and who has been with the show for almost forty years. As a young
	  "punk," Barbara was a frequent escapee. Spooked by a falling pole in Prairie du
	  Chien back in 1977, she decided to take a long stroll through the Wisconsin
	  countryside, pursued for miles through back yards, corn fields, and a nursing
	  home by her handler and a large crowd of troubled officials and onlookers.
	  Unruffled, Miller grumbled, "If so many people hadn't chased her, she wouldn't
	  a' run so far!" He excused the feisty Barbara's second escape with "Youngsters
	  have to have a little fun while they're growing up, don't they?"</p>
               <p>Dory Miller is a living circus legend, who with his wife Isla celebrated
	  fifty years of circus ownership in 1986. No other owner alive today can make
	  such a claim. D. R., as he likes to be called, has been involved in more than
	  24,000 performances; that's over 12,000 set-ups and tear-downs in over 12,000
	  towns. 
	  <note id="d0e1376" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Joe Wallace Cooper, 
		 <title level="a">"D. R. Miller...A Circus Legend,"</title>in 
		 <title level="j">White Tops</title> LIX:2 (Mar-Apr, 1986) 11. </bibl>
                  </note> He is responsible for
	  training and launching the careers of many younger circus managers and
	  performers, and for importing from Mexico some of the finest aerial acts ever
	  to appear in American circuses. D. R. can still be found at performances,
	  settled into his lawn chair by the back door at center ring, topped with his
	  baseball cap, and with a bag of Red Man tobacco always at hand. His small lanky
	  frame is alert to everything that happens in the big top, as he nods his
	  approval of the performers, or occasionally registers his dissatisfaction with
	  a sidelong spit of tobacco juice. "We sometimes don't got the best," he says,
	  "but we got the biggest." He obviously loves every part of the circus world he
	  helped to create, and his crews and performers love him too. They are all his
	  family. Carson &amp; Barnes really is a true family show: D. R.'s daughter and
	  son-in-law, Barbara and Geary Byrd, are co-owners of the show, as is Isla; and
	  his grandchildren Kristin and Traci are performers. </p>
               <p>In his 1985 route book, General Manager James K. Judkins, wrote of the
	  effect of D. R.'s absence from the tour due to a hospitalization: 
	  <q type="block"> The entire season was clouded with the fact that they
		were not here. If you think about it, D.R. and Isla really didn't have to do
		anything. Others easily took over the miriad of chores that D.R. and Isla
		attended to. It's not what they did, it's who they are. It is their presence.
		Isla can make you feel good just by laughing. D.R. can see more sitting in the
		tent with his eyes closed than most can with binoculars. Just knowing he is in
		the tent causes everyone to do their best. He can straighten out a problem by
		just addressing it. Having the Old Man show that he was interested in the
		situation was enough to clear it up. One of his scowls could sober up even the
		drunkest soul, or at least make him head for his sleeper. He would say good
		morning to a Big Topper that everyone else forgot. Compliment the cookhouse
		people, when others might complain. Check on a new baby. Smile when he parked
		you in the morning. Tell a joke, that wasn't funny but would cheer you up.
		Straighten out the camels. The Old Man could make your day. Years ago D.R.
		wasn't the Old Man. Obert was. It took D.R. nearly 50 years to become the Old
		Man. Nobody is in any hurry to assume that title, and for now it belongs to
		D.R. 
		<note id="d0e1390" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Carson &amp; Barnes Circus, 
		  <title>Official 1985 Route Book.</title>
                        </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>D. R. first entered his father Obert's circus business in 1924, when he
	  was eight years old. When he wasn't working the sideshow platforms, he was a
	  trick pony rider, or the calliope driver, and eventually he was known for his
	  wire act. In 1939, he and his brother Kelly and their father started a small
	  dog-and-pony show called the Miller Brothers Circus, which grew into the Al G.
	  Kelly-Miller Bros. Circus. Kelly-Miller was where the great American truck
	  circus was developed: The spool truck, the seat wagons, and an impressively
	  efficient logistical system for "high grass" operations were all originated
	  there. In 1942, at the invitation of a local circus fan and businessman, the
	  circus moved to Hugo, in the Red River Valley of Oklahoma, where it has been
	  quartered ever since. Hugo then joined the ranks of Somers, Delavan, Baraboo,
	  Peru, and Sarasota, taking on the role of still another Circus City, USA. Since
	  that time, it has been the home of at least one and sometimes as many as five
	  circuses. </p>
               <p>Even during the war the Kelly-Miller show prospered, thanks to the
	  efforts of Isla and Kelly's wife Dale, who moved the show while the boys were
	  away. The ladies drove the trucks and rigorously followed the 40 mph rule,
	  reputedly holding to that speed in the city, in the country, and on the lot
	  &#8212; saved on gas, clutches, and shifting, and everyone else learned to stay
	  clear! </p>
               <p>Kelly died in 1960, and Obert in 1961, leaving behind them a morass of
	  estate taxes and a greedy Uncle Sam. In 1962, the ship carrying the circus to
	  Canada caught fire and sank off the coast of Nova Scotia. No lives were lost,
	  but it was the final blow to a show by then plagued with financial and legal
	  worries. Still, D. R. would not cry "Uncle!" He gathered the remnants of the
	  old show and others and invented a new name he and his family picked out of
	  thin air, uninfluenced by anyone ever named Mr. Carson or Mr. Barnes. He
	  mounted the current Carson &amp; Barnes Circus, and turned it into what is
	  today one of America's greatest circuses.</p>
               <p>D. R. is justifiably proud of his career, his accomplishments, his
	  elephants, and his circus. He was once introduced to Kenneth Feld, the
	  impressario of the Ringling show: "Oh, Mr. Miller," said Mr. Feld, "you're the
	  fellow with all those elephants." "That's right, Mr. Feld," said Mr. Miller,
	  biting off a characteristic plug of Red Man, "and I've got a circus to go along
	  with them, too." 
	  <note id="d0e1403" type="foot">
                     <bibl> Cooper, 12. </bibl>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>Both the Carson &amp; Barnes Circus and the Beatty-Cole show lay claim
	  to being the biggest circus under the big top. Still, a third major American
	  circus enterprise calling itself the "largest" and "greatest" tented show
	  touring America today was owned and operated by Clifford E. Vargas before he
	  succumbed to cancer on September 5, 1989. Actually, Vargas was fully equipped
	  to play indoors as well as in a tent, although he preferred to use his new
	  Canobbio 150 by 300 foot big top. The three-ring circus traveled mostly in the
	  West, spending over half its touring season in California, where it was based.
	  It moved on twenty-three trucks, two of which were reserved just for the
	  elaborate wardrobe, and carried twelve elephants. Its members were proud of the
	  quality of their show, and they claim to have been fiercely loyal to their
	  dedicated and energetic manager. Vargas was involved at every level of his
	  show, which seems to be a common factor in most of the successful circuses on
	  the road today. "I don't sit behind a desk. I'm right out in the circus all the
	  time. And I don't ask anybody to do anything I can't do myself," he told the 
	 <title>Oakland		Tribune</title> in 1976. Vargas was completely devoted to re-establishing the positive
	 values of our circus heritage, "a return to the rich tradition of the circus as
	 it once was in America," as he said, although it's difficult to say whether
	 it's a return or an evolution. His emphasis on quality rather than quantity,
	 and his high level of energy and zeal made him one of the more important forces
	 in the industry. The Circus Vargas headlined talented performers and brimmed
	 with patriotism and energy. The "Let Freedom Ring" spec which closed the 1989
	 edition, with performers glittering from the center ring in red, white, blue
	 and gold is an example of the lush excitement marking the Circus Vargas'
	 production values.</p>
               <p>Cliff Vargas was another in that rare circus breed of men who managed a
	  show for over twenty years. Born and raised in California, he got into the
	  circus business originally as a young man, by stumbling into the back door of
	  the Chicago Shrine show. Seduced by what he saw, he did promotional work for
	  them for a while before he returned to California and began his own promotion
	  company. In 1972 he bought the Miller-Johnson Circus with which he had been
	  associated, together with the contracts that went with it, for $250,000. It was
	  a small outdoor tentless show, with some trucks, props, ring curbs, and
	  seating. California weather made a tent the first priority, and since that time
	  the show has grown steadily in size and quality. With the elaborately sequined
	  1989 edition, the Circus Vargas celebrated the twentieth anniversary of Vargas'
	  association with it. As of this writing, it is unclear whether the Circus
	  Vargas will survive the death of its dynamic owner-manager, or whether in
	  another decade it will have become one of the thousands of circuses that have
	  faded from memory. </p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Little Tops</head>
               <p>There are probably two dozen relatively small old-fashioned tented shows
	  currently traveling throughout the United States and Canada, and hundreds more
	  in Mexico and Central and South America. They play in the outlying fields, the
	  parks, and the recreation grounds of very small towns, and sometimes in the
	  bedroom communities surrounding our cities, but never in the cities themselves.
	  The circuses may be as small as the modest companies of performers with one-man
	  bands, who, like the two Liebel Family Circuses, play on the midways at county
	  fairs and town festivals. The Liebels' origins, incidentally, go back to
	  sixteenth-century Europe, and their red unit plays in a stunning
	  one-hundred-foot round tent, with four center poles topped by an unusual
	  ornamental steel arch arrangement. Small top circuses may range up to the
	  three-ring affairs which are big enough to create their own events, like the
	  Olde Tyme Circus, taken out by veteran animal trainers Alfred and Joyce Vidbel
	  for the first time in 1984. The Vidbels are quartered in the Catskill Mountains
	  of New York, and their enterprise is popularly known among audiences along its
	  central East Coast route as "America's Finest Family Entertainment." Some
	  little tops are more impressive than other little tops: they may have more
	  daring acrobats, more stunning jugglers, funnier clowns, cleaner set-ups,
	  friendlier staff, or more elephants. But all of them are exhibitions of real
	  skills, not illusions; and all contain the elements of humor and challenge to
	  human limitations that give their audiences such a fun and honest perspective
	  into what we are and what we can be. It is always a wonderful surprise to
	  discover the friendliest clowns or the most impressive balancing acts ever seen
	  in a little family circus, where they are sometimes least expected; and yet we
	  get surprised all the time. To describe each of those circuses thoroughly would
	  take up several books. Here we can take a brief look at only four shows, who
	  must represent for us small circus in America. At the same time, we mean to
	  suggest that there may be twenty others, equally deserving of our attention,
	  and we expect that American audiences will continue to seek them out.</p>
               <p>In 1974, Wayne Franzen was a twenty-seven-year old Wisconsin high school
	  teacher who loved the circus. His life-long dream of owning a show finally won
	  him over on June 6, when he took out the Franzen Brothers Circus for the first
	  time. "Brothers" is an invented part of the title of so many circuses because
	  many owners evidently feel it has a traditional family appeal. But in this case
	  there really was another Franzen brother originally involved. Neil left the
	  show after only three months of its first tour, having discovered that more
	  money could be made with less work in almost any other line of employment.
	  Wayne has been the driving force behind every aspect of the show. He began with
	  a little 40-by-60-foot tent, a herd of goats at liberty, a horse named Tonto, a
	  spool truck made from a converted potato truck, and a corn crib for a lion
	  cage.</p>
               <p>From those small beginnings, the Franzen Brothers Circus has developed
	  in fifteen years into one of America's favorite little shows. Its new bale-ring
	  two center pole Scola vinyl tent is small, focusing attention on its single
	  ring. It would accommodate well over 1,000 spectators, but Wayne frequently
	  chooses to set up only one side for seating. Now quartered in Florida, with an
	  office in Wapakoneta, Ohio, the circus travels throughout the Midwest and East
	  on thirteen trucks. To control costs, everyone in the small company doubles up
	  on jobs, and Wayne remains involved at every level of show management, from
	  truck driving to performing. In fact he is the most prominent performer,
	  opening the show with his full cage act, and later reappearing with his
	  elephant and Tonto, the educated horse who has been with him from the
	  beginning. He also appears on the aerial ladder, but it is the animal acts with
	  which he is most closely associated. It is highly unusual for such a small show
	  to have a full cage act, with six tigers and two lions, but that was Wayne's
	  dream from the beginning. Raised on a Wisconsin dairy farm, he has a natural
	  feel for working with animals. He prefers to work with each cat, goat, dog,
	  horse, elephant, camel and llama singly in the training process, feeling that
	  they all thrive on the personal attention. It is clear that Wayne thrives on
	  it, and his love for the animals pervades the atmosphere of the whole show.</p>
               <p>The other three little tops that are to serve as our representatives for
	  small circuses in America are three-ring affairs. Two of them, the Roberts
	  Brothers and the Great American shows, are quartered near Sarasota, Florida,
	  still the most popular circus haven in the country, as it has been since the
	  Ringling Brothers &amp; Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus moved there in 1927. The
	  third one, the Kelly-Miller show, is based in Hugo, Oklahoma.</p>
               <p>The Roberts Brothers Circus is a genuine family affair. It is run by the
	  charming Doris Earl, and her two sons Jeff and Robert T. Jeff is the vice
	  president and secretary, who manages the show, and Robert is the president,
	  remaining in Florida to run the main office. Doris is the treasurer, and
	  frequently travels with the show as a candy butcher. The Earl boys were raised
	  in the circus; Doris and her late husband took the Robert G. Earl show out as
	  early as 1964, when Doris was a featured aerialist. Now, the Earls are on the
	  road from March to October, playing up to two hundred stands with two shows per
	  day. They travel from Florida to Maine and back, and for three of the seven
	  months of their tour they are in Pennsylvania. They know they'll never get rich
	  in this business, but they love it; and they're proud that after years of hard
	  work, they've paid off debts and are beginning to show some profits.</p>
               <p>Roberts Bros. moves on about twenty vehicles. It carries no wild animal
	  or cage acts, but there are a variety of ponies, llamas and small animals, and
	  one elephant, Lisa, who they have leased from D. R. Miller since the show
	  began. Their tent is about 70 by 210 feet long, small enough to fit on the ball
	  fields of back-road America. </p>
               <p>Once again the whole tone of the show is determined by the active
	  presence of congenial owners. It's clear that everyone on the lot likes
	  everybody, and that carries through to ringmaster Brian LaPalme's personable
	  appeal to his audiences. Not only is LaPalme the ringmaster, the magician, and
	  one of the country's most impressive fire eaters; he also runs a popular cook
	  house, although his cohorts often accuse him of preparing meals by blowing on
	  the food with his "volcanic breath." It's a small troupe, and everyone pitches
	  in to help with the big jobs. The tear-down takes little more than an hour, and
	  when they've gone the lot is so clean it's difficult to tell that the circus
	  has ever been in town. Of course, they've had some help from the armies of
	  happy local youngsters who hang around to pick up trash. In return they get all
	  the hot dogs and popcorn they can eat from the concession stand, which is the
	  last truck to pack up and leave.</p>
               <p>The Great American Circus is also quartered in Sarasota, Florida, and it
	  plays exclusively in the eastern half of the United States, covering 246 dates
	  and an estimated 15,000 miles in 1989. It's a small show, traveling on about
	  ten trucks of its own with seventy-five people. The new incarnation of the
	  Great American has developed into a tidy little three-ring show, featuring
	  several elephants, including four baby Africans, a lot of dogs, and some very
	  nice acts. No longer is Tiny Tim featured "Tiptoeing through the tulips," and
	  the new red-topped blue and white vinyl tent, which can seat over 2,200
	  spectators, gives a unique, warm, reddish glow to all the performances. Circus
	  people always look as though they have long and fascinating stories to tell,
	  but the wonderful group of characters assembled for this show could undoubtedly
	  keep us enthralled for hours. They range from the 24-hour man, feisty David
	  "Spider" Alton, a former Ringling employee and ex-prize-fighter weighing in at
	  91 pounds, to the quiet and personable business manager, Rod Ruby, an
	  ex-Methodist minister.</p>
               <p>The Great American and the title to the now defunct Circus USA are owned
	  by Allan C. Hill. He runs his entire operation from phone banks in Sarasota and
	  doesn't often travel with the show. Allan has been close to the circus all his
	  life. He is the son of Bill Hill, once boss canvas man and general manager for
	  Hoxie Tucker's circus; his mother was a third-generation aerialist and
	  equestrienne. Allan has never been a performer, but he was raised as a candy
	  butcher, and quit school after the eighth grade to stay with the circus. He
	  joined the Hoxie Brothers Circus as a promoter in 1972, after a stint in
	  Vietnam had earned him a bronze star. In three years he quadrupled the market
	  for Hoxie by instituting a new up-to-date telemarketing system he still uses
	  today, and in 1983, Allan was able to buy the show. Hoxie's second unit became
	  the Great American Circus. In the winter of 1989, his Children's Theatrical
	  Group toured "Santa's Magical Circus." </p>
               <p>The Kelly-Miller Circus is quartered in Oklahoma, under the shadow of
	  its giant sister, the Carson &amp; Barnes show. In fact, the two shows spring
	  from the same roots, and D. R. and Isla Miller are part owners of this one too,
	  along with Lorraine Jessen and David and Carol Rawls. When the Big John Strong
	  tent show went out of business in 1983, it was acquired by the Millers. Because
	  the Al G. Kelly-Miller Bros. title had been retired since the old show became
	  Carson &amp; Barnes, it was decided to resurrect it for a new show using the
	  Strong equipment as its nucleus. David Rawls became its manager, and the title
	  was later reduced to Kelly-Miller. It travels primarily throughout the South
	  and the Midwest.</p>
               <p>The Rawls family is a good example of just how thoroughly one circus
	  family can provide talent for many different circuses. David manages
	  Kelly-Miller, and his wife Carol is the Artistic Director. In 1989, their
	  sixteen-year-old daughter, Sasha, is an office assistant, and six-year-old
	  Kelly is an occasional performer. David is the oldest son of Harry E. Rawls, a
	  respected circus veteran who has worked with the likes of Jimmy Cole and D. R.
	  Miller. He helped to launch the new show and serves as its contractor in Hugo.
	  Bobby, his second son, used to be the manager of the Beatty-Cole show, but he
	  has given up life on the road and now owns the AAA Sign Shop in Mead, Oklahoma,
	  making a career as a talented circus and sign painter. His creative work
	  appears on the Beatty-Cole, Carson &amp; Barnes, and Kelly-Miller circus lots.
	  A third brother, Chris (Harry C.), took over his management job, and Chris'
	  delightful wife Maria is now the Beatty-Cole office manager. The fourth
	  brother, Michael, is Concessions Manager, and the youngest, William is the
	  newest announcer for Kelly-Miller. Three sisters have opted out of circus
	  careers.</p>
               <p>With three generations of Rawls involved, Kelly-Miller is proud to call
	  itself a family circus. David is a knowledgeable circus businessman, trained by
	  D. R. Miller, and he is eager to promote his show as friendly, responsible,
	  clean family fun. It travels on thirteen show-owned vehicles, and another
	  thirty or so private trailers and campers. There are sixty-five to seventy
	  people on the tour, including what seems like an army of small happy children.
	  One of them, ten-year-old Dora, is an amazingly accomplished contortionist and
	  equilibrist, and a reminder of the true paradox of "children of all ages." One
	  summer day before a show in Frederick, Maryland, she borrowed a friend's bike
	  to play with. As she wobbled precariously past a circus fan, as tremulously as
	  any other uninhibited little girl with no balancing skills whatsoever, she was
	  overheard to say, "Oh, oh! I don't know whether I remember how to ride a bike!"
	  Yet a half hour later she was perfectly balanced on a tiny platform in the
	  center ring, gracefully bending over backwards and through her legs to drink a
	  cup of pink lemonade placed on the floor in front of her.</p>
               <p>Kelly-Miller carries a full menagerie tent, open as a sideshow
	  attraction for separate admission, and stocked with three elephants, three
	  camels, three goats, one llama, the requisite snake, and one tiger. The
	  declawed tiger was acquired for humane reasons, and is a non-performing pet,
	  kept in an over-sized cage and lavished with love. David no longer believes in
	  carrying wild animal acts because of safety concerns for both the animals and
	  the public, not to mention skyrocketing insurance rates. The blue and gold,
	  three-ring, four-pole main tent is a new Italian Scola Teloni design, housing a
	  talented and dedicated family of performers. David Rawls and the company were
	  to have a unique opportunity to combine the best of both the tented and indoor
	  circus worlds by setting up their entire big top and back yard inside the
	  Lansing, Michigan, Civic Center for the 1989 Labor Day weekend Riverfest
	  celebration. However, when the Center discovered how many holes they were going
	  to drill in the floor, it was decided to place the tent conventionally
	  outdoors.</p>
               <p>Each of the four representative circuses discussed in this section has a
	  unique contribution to make to the American circus scene, but they have much in
	  common. They must all sink or swim on the income from the red wagon alone, and
	  they are at the mercy of the wind and the mud. Nonetheless, box office receipts
	  are up in all four shows, a sign of renewed interest in the circus experience
	  which is encouraging to their owners and managers. Increasingly more common for
	  them all are old-fashioned "Straw Houses," the traditional name for sold-out
	  shows, when straw was spread out in front of the seating for over-flow
	  audiences. None of them would choose another line of work, despite all the
	  headaches of salary-juggling, booking, transportation, insurance hikes, and
	  local regulations that make modern circus management so difficult. Although
	  Franzen's single-ring one-sided presentation breaks with some preconceptions of
	  what circus is, all four shows are expressions of a genuinely American folk art
	  form, steeped in the traditions and lore of the American frontier spirit. At
	  the same time, they have modernized their operations with trucks, computers and
	  telephone communications which allow them to improve their connection with the
	  people of contemporary rural America.</p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Other Small Circuses</head>
                  <p>These four shows and their managers are certainly not alone. There is
		the spiffy little Culpepper-Merriweather Circus, quartered outside of Phoenix,
		Arizona, which features among several fine acts the bull-whip routine of "Cap"
		Terrell Jacobs, grandson of the famous wild animal trainer; there are only
		twenty-two people on owner Red Johnson's payroll, and they can fit only 700
		spectators in their tent, but everyone is happy. John and Betty Reid's Reid
		Bros. Circus in Oregon is still plugging away in the far West, as are the
		Cirque du Plaisir and Cirque Universal in Canada. There is the Plunkett Circus
		in Texas; David &amp; Trudy Harris' Circus Kingdom, a Christian show which
		performs at prisons, orphanages, and homes for the mentally disturbed among
		other audiences; the Flores Family; the internationally famous Circus Zoppe
		Europa; and the Allen and Bentley and Frazier and Franum and Friendly Brothers
		Circuses: The list goes on and on. Small tented circuses are quartered all over
		the continent. The people who run them, as well as the people who attend them,
		are having fun. They always have, and there is no reason to expect that they
		will ever stop having fun.</p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Coliseums</head>
               <p>"The Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Combined Shows, Inc."
	  remains too long a title for most of us to wrap our tongues around. It's
	  interesting to note that even today, over seventy years after the combined show
	  was created, it gets informally abbreviated to "The Ringling Show" in the
	  midwest, where the brothers had a strong reputation, and the "Barnum," or
	  "Barnum &amp; Bailey Show" in the East. Whatever it's to be called, there is
	  little question that it has been the king of the indoor circuses since its last
	  canvas tear-down in 1956. Its history was outlined in the last chapter, and few
	  circus-goers need any introduction to "The Greatest Show on Earth."</p>
               <p>Since 1969 there have been two units of the Ringling circus, the Red and
	  the Blue, traveling at any one time in North America, and then in 1988 the
	  special international "Gold" third unit was created to play under tent in
	  Japan. The two arena units travel for eleven months of the year, and return to
	  quarters, now located in Venice, Florida every other year. In less than one
	  month they mount a completely new show, with a new theme and new acts, and
	  they're off again. Every year brings a new edition out on the road for a
	  two-year tour; in the middle of the tour, everyone gets one two-and-a-half week
	  vacation. So the year 1990, 120 years after Messrs. Coup and Barnum went into
	  business together, embraces both the second year of "Gunther Gebel-Williams'
	  Farewell Tour" for the Red Unit's 119th edition, and the Blue Unit&#8217;s new
	  120th edition of the Big One. The New Blue Unit show features the best of a
	  fine Italian circus, the Circo Americano, that Kenneth Feld purchased in its
	  entirety in 1989. His father had carried out a similar coup once before, when
	  he bought the entire German Circus Williams in order to get Gunther
	  Gebel-Williams as his headliner. This time, Flavio Togni and his family, the
	  fourth generation of another of Europe&#8217;s oldest circus families and twice
	  the winners of Monte Carlo&#8217;s Golden Clown Award, make their American
	  debut. Flavio presents liberty and high school horse acts, a mixed horse and
	  elephant act, an elephant ménage, and a rhinoceros-panther-leopard act.</p>
               <p>The Ringling units are the headliners in an entertainment empire which
	  also includes five Disney ice shows, the Siegfried and Roy Magic Show, and a
	  variety of live entertainment special extravaganzas. The statistics are
	  impressive indeed. By their own estimates, Kenneth Feld productions are seen by
	  some forty million people every year. In an average year, each unit of the
	  Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus travels over 14,000 miles, to
	  thirty-nine cities, over a forty-nine week period, giving an average 535
	  performances a year. Each unit carries around 250 performers and 100 animals,
	  depending on the particular year. Each unit travels with almost one hundred
	  animals, including twenty-one elephants and thirty-two horses. Each week, each
	  unit consumes twelve tons of hay and 5.5 tons of meat, and hauls away 210 cubic
	  yards of trash. Every year, one of the two circus units travels within one
	  hundred miles of 85% of the American population, and business is booming.</p>
               <p>Its sheer size and Las Vegas show-quality have led some old-time circus
	  fans to think of the Ringling enterprise as fostering size and quantity over
	  quality, form over substance, profit over art, and glitz over talent. There
	  have always been critics who rightly or wrongly level such charges against the
	  circus, and especially against the new directions instituted by Johnny and
	  Henry North. Johnny died in 1985, while the affable Henry Ringling "Buddy"
	  North still serves as a vice president of the Corporation. It's true that when
	  Kenneth Feld's father and uncle took a big chance and finally bought the show
	  from the Norths in 1967, they thought they could make money. Profit was quite
	  naturally the primary goal among these seasoned show businessmen, and they were
	  outrageously successful: Irvin and Israel Feld assumed a $1.7 million debt and
	  bought the circus for a bargain $8 million. They revitalized its presentation
	  and doubled its size. Four years later they sold it to Mattel Toys, Inc. for
	  $50 million. But they weren't through with profit yet. Mattel had no idea what
	  to do with a show earning them major losses, and sold it back to the Felds in
	  1982 for only $22.8 million. "The good Lord never meant for a circus to be
	  owned by a large corporation," said Irvin. 
	  <note id="d0e1460" type="foot">
                     <bibl>
                        <title>The Washington Post</title> (March 19, 1982). </bibl>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>Ironically, the Feld enterprise is today the largest entertainment
	  corporation in the world, and it is still raking in enormous profits. Son
	  Kenneth took his own firm hold on the reins when Irvin died in 1984, and he
	  vehemently denies any allegations by his critics that he may not be
	  sufficiently interested in the true art of the circus. He insists that his
	  life-long dream remains "to create the best...to present the finest...to
	  enliven...to enlighten...to entertain!" Feld is a passionate, devoted and
	  tireless businessman. He is a generous supporter of any enterprise seeking to
	  expand awareness of circus arts, and supports the efforts of both the Circus
	  World Museum, in Baraboo, Wisconsin, and the Circus Hall of Fame in Peru,
	  Indiana. He oversaw the creation of the "Ringling Readers," an innovative new
	  series of publications designed to encourage children to read. Most
	  importantly, he strives to produce every new edition of the circus to top the
	  last one, seeking a unique combination of displays that will both preserve
	  circus traditions and experiment with new ideas. The Ringling show can afford
	  to pay its acts top dollar, and they can afford to seek out the best acts from
	  all over the world. The great tramp clown, Emmett Kelly, when he and the show
	  were still on good terms with each other back in 1954, wrote: "You can troupe
	  all over the world, and you can listen to applause in far-away places and you
	  can read flattering publicity from hell to breakfast, but when you open with
	  Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus in Madison Square Garden, New
	  York City, you have 'arrived.'" 
	  <note id="d0e1467" type="foot">
                     <bibl> Emmett Kelly, 
		 <title>Clown</title> (New York: Prentice-Hall, 1954) 175. </bibl>
                  </note> Among performers
	  and audience alike, there is no question that the same incomparable prestige
	  still prevails for "The Big One."</p>
               <p>However, "The Big One" is far from the only major circus currently
	  playing indoor dates in the United States. The Shriners have established an
	  annual tradition of sponsoring circuses ever since the Mystic Shriners' Yankee
	  Circus in Egypt was produced in Detroit in 1910. Almost everyone has heard of
	  the Shrine Circus, but Shriners don't actually operate circuses, except for
	  some concessions and amateur clowning. Circus committees of local Shrine
	  Temples simply lease the services of professional circus promoters, who put
	  together a show for them from available circus artists; or they may hire a
	  complete circus to perform under the Shrine name. Some circus producers like
	  Paul V. Kaye, George Carden, George Hubler, Tarzan Zerbini, and Tommy Hanneford
	  play the majority of their dates under Shrine sponsorship. Shrine-produced
	  circuses are no small enterprise. Taken all together, they employ more people,
	  attract more audiences, and play more performance dates than any single circus
	  possibly could.</p>
               <p>The Zerbini and Hanneford enterprises may be used as examples of the
	  extreme flexibility with which indoor arena circus producers operate. They are
	  perhaps the biggest and the best known, and they both can keep several units on
	  the road at the same time. They can provide employment for performers in a
	  virtually year-round operation, putting off-season unemployed acts together
	  into entire circus performances on demand. They will play in arenas and
	  coliseums, in the open in stadiums and race tracks, and under canvas. They will
	  play under the Shrine name or under their own: The Tarzan Zerbini International
	  3-ring Circus, and the Royal Hanneford Circus.</p>
               <p>The Hanneford name must be one of the oldest in circus history. In 1621,
	  young Irishman Michael Hanneford toured rural England with an early menagerie,
	  and in the next century an Edwin Hanneford participated in a juggling contest
	  before King Edward III. The current Royal Hanneford Circus was just created by
	  Tommy Hanneford and his wife "Struppi" in 1975, but Tommy figures that his
	  sister's daughter Nellie is at least a seventh generation circus artist.
	  "Royal" came into the title originally as "Royal Canadian," when the old Irish
	  show was touring in England, and Edwin's family posed as Canadians in order to
	  avoid British antagonism. The modern Hanneford show is based in Osprey,
	  Florida, just south of Sarasota. It can be split into two units as necessary,
	  and about 80% of their dates are played under the Shrine name. Beginning in
	  1990, at least one of the Royal Hanneford units is expected to play in one of
	  the new European-designed cupola'd tents.</p>
               <p>The Royal Hanneford Circus is reknowned for its clowning and horse acts,
	  which developed out of a long family tradition. A nephew of the famous
	  "Poodles" Hanneford, Tommy grew up along with his brother George and sister Kay
	  Frances on the Downie Bros. Circus. As soon as he was old enough to walk, he
	  worked on his father George Sr.'s bareback riding act. In the mid '70s, he was
	  himself "the Riding Fool" of the Hanneford Riding Act, and he still serves as
	  equestrian director for its newest incarnation. His wife Struppi, who was
	  famous not only as a rider, but in a trained tiger act and as the trapeze
	  artist "Tajana, Goddess of Flight," now works in every phase of circus
	  production with Tommy.</p>
               <p>John "Tarzan" Zerbini's popular nickname stems from the sensational
	  entrance to his own wild animal act that he developed in 1960, when he debuted
	  as "Tarzan Zerbini, Lord of the Jungle." Standing on the back of an elephant,
	  he thundered into the arena dressed only in a loin cloth, grabbed a rope
	  "vine," and swung over the bars of the steel cage, to be confronted with a
	  variety of "dangerous" cats. His more contemporary shows may include variations
	  such as the substition of a tuxedo for the loin cloth, and a pink cadillac
	  convertible for the elephant. </p>
               <p>Zerbini was born into a French circus family, and came to this country
	  in the 1950s to appear with the Mills Brothers Circus. He subsequently went on
	  to work for the old Dobritchshow, one of the top Shrine shows in the country.
	  In the late 1970s he was finally able to mount his own show by purchasing the
	  assets of Hubert Castle's International 3-Ring Circus. He now operates two
	  circus units, and occasionally a third, based in Webb City, Missouri, which
	  tour throughout the North American continent each year. The two indoor shows, a
	  western and an eastern unit, are 3three-ring affairs, and the third is a
	  European-style single-ring circus that plays under canvas.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ] -->
	  The Canobio new-style round tent seats around three thousand people, and
	  Tarzan likes to use it whenever he can. The tent unit travels with a fleet of
	  fifteen new company-owned Freightliner tractors. Tarzan performances are
	  growing rarer, as he and his wife Elizabeth frequently wing back and forth
	  between units supervising operations. Elizabeth's father, Joseph Bauer, who was
	  once a world-class perch-pole artist and is now a major circus producer
	  himself, also works with the show, and his son Joseph Dominic Bauer does both
	  ringmaster and "Giant Space Wheel" duties. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ] -->Tarzan and
	  Elizabeth's lovely and graceful daughter Sylvia, <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->the
	  ninth generation of the Zerbini circus family, is a frequently featured
	  aerialist on the single trapeze and Spanish web. The Zerbini Circus style
	  betrays its owners' European backgrounds, emphasizing fast-paced, strong acts
	  in a no-frills format, and deemphasizing the big production numbers that tend
	  to predominate in big American shows.</p>
               <p>There are of course dozens more small circuses who make it their regular
	  practice to play indoor dates around the country. They operate all year round
	  but more often in the winter time, thus avoiding the summer tent season and
	  assuring a better pick from available talented performers who are committed to
	  the summer tours. George Hamid, Jr., another old and respected name in the
	  circus business, operates his popular Hamid-Morton Shrine Circus for a spring
	  tour in the East and Midwest, opening regularly at the Roanoke, Virginia Civic
	  Center. From the big Circus Gatti to the little shows like Jimmy Cole's All
	  Star and the Century All-Star Circuses, indoor circuses are big business. If we
	  were to include all indoor Shrine circuses and the many small "school" shows
	  that play short tours in high school gymnnasiums for less than one season
	  before they reorganize under a new name, our list would undoubtedly amount to
	  over a hundred contemporary circuses.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>School Tops</head>
               <p>Any look at the whole spectrum of circus in contemporary America must
	  include the school tops that may be helping to create tomorrow's circus
	  artists. We are not referring here to those dozens of tiny circuses mentioned
	  above that play around the country in school gymnasiums. Our concern is for a
	  new circus phenomenon that is growing in both numbers and quality. Circus
	  schools offer training grounds to future artists, as well as periodic exciting
	  and energetic performances, which American audiences would be well advised to
	  seek out. </p>
               <p>Until recently in most of the world, and still in the United States, the
	  most reliable supplier of each new generation of circus professionals has
	  always been family on-the-job training. Some circus people are out to change
	  all that. In order to understand where Americans are on the scale of circus
	  education, let's take a brief look at the rest of the world. The most famous
	  circus school in the world is in Moscow, which since 1930 has offered a
	  demanding four-year curriculum in circus arts. The three hundred or so students
	  range from fifteen to twenty years old when they are admitted; only
	  seventy-five of them survive each year's final examinations. The school's sense
	  of the aesthetics of circus art, combining harmony of gesture, beauty of
	  performance, and strength of feeling, as well as the quality of its graduates,
	  has had a major influence on virtually every circus in the world. There are now
	  two other such national circus schools in Russia. Nearly all the socialist
	  countries of Eastern Europe, North Korea, and Cuba all have schools based on
	  variations of the Moscow model. In China, each of the 130-odd State-run
	  acrobatic troupes serves as the equivalent of a circus school. In France there
	  are three big circus schools. In Spain, Los Muchachos is the International Boys
	  Circus, a whole self-governing village of 2,000 boys ranging in age from four
	  to the late teens. It was founded like "Boys Town" in this country, as a refuge
	  for runaway and homeless boys, but its Circus Training School attracts
	  applicants from all over the world to its five-year course. And in much of the
	  rest of Europe and Latin America, where the circus is a revered tradition,
	  circuses provide plenty of on-the-job training opportunities. Wherever circus
	  people are valued for their artistry and not dismissed as social parasites,
	  there is encouragement for young people to learn the skills.</p>
               <p>The current trend in American circus schools stems in part from the
	  scarcity of talented American circus artists. To the casual observer, the
	  number of Americans who are genuine stars as aerialists or animal trainers is
	  surprisingly small. It is true that circus is an international field; American
	  circus artists are in higher demand in Europe and the Asian countries than they
	  are here, while American audiences have more interest in seeing exotic acts
	  from Russia, the Balkan states, Mexico, and especially China. But the fact
	  remains that we see very few American acts. There may be a somewhat
	  nationalistic reversal of that trend in the offing, instigated by Chinese
	  reluctance to tolerate the kind of defections that followed the massacre at
	  Tiananmen Square in the summer of 1989. Travel limitations imposed by
	  restrictive governments seem to make it a good time for American producers to
	  tap into an American talent supply. </p>
               <p>But where exactly is that American talent supply? As long as there are
	  so many state-supported acrobatic schools in China, where circus is the most
	  popular mass art form, there will be superior Chinese acrobats. As long as
	  Russia teaches, funds, and reveres its circus arts, there will be superior
	  Russian performers. And as long as truly talented Mexicans have the incentive
	  of a far superior pay scale for performing in the United States, there will be
	  superior Mexican aerialists. But in this country, we offer neither the training
	  nor the financial incentives to prospective circus artists. Only a few major
	  circuses can generate a pay scale that encourages American performers.
	  Certainly few olympic athletes would consider the daily drudgery of circus life
	  when they can get much higher pay by sponsoring sneakers on TV. Circus is still
	  a dirty word when it comes to legitimate career concerns, and few non-circus
	  families would ever think of encouraging their children to become circus
	  performers. With no formal American circus training available, the result,
	  quite naturally, is that there are very few first rank American circus
	  performers.</p>
               <p>The best of the North American circus training schools is located in a
	  renovated train station in downtown Montreal, Canada. The National Circus
	  School was established in 1980 by Guy Caron, who would also later direct the
	  big school of circus arts at Chalons-sur-Marne in France. He is the former
	  artistic director of Canada's Cirque du Soleil, and is for the most part
	  responsible for the abundance of genuinely talented young artists that become
	  Soleil performers. In the brief decade of its existence, the school and its
	  students have won major international recognition. Over two hundred students,
	  both beginners and professionals, may enroll in a four-term variety of courses
	  including mime, dance, commedia, trick cycling, trapeze, juggling, acrobatics,
	  circus history, French language, and philosophy. The school is recognized by
	  the Quebec Ministry of Education as a "private school of public interest," able
	  for the first time in the world to grant a degree in circus arts. Also
	  available are individual courses and workshops, and special programs for
	  children. But its chief goal is a thorough professional training for future
	  circus artists, and it has the firm support of city, provincial, and federal
	  governments. </p>
               <p>Several American circuses now also provide specific training
	  opportunities for interested youngsters to learn circus skills. The Big Apple
	  Circus operates the New York School for Circus Arts, whereby disadvantaged
	  youngsters at Harbor Jr. High School in East Harlem are taught a variety of
	  circus skills and academic subjects. The Pickle Family Circus School in San
	  Francisco offers periodic classes for children and adults. In St. Louis, the
	  Circus Arts School serves about 150 youngsters in gym classes in several
	  schools and YMCAs, out of whom has developed a crack performance team called
	  the "Arches." Their instructors, Alexandre Sacha Pavlata and Jessica Hentoff,
	  are aerialists with the Circus Flora, with which the school is closely
	  associated. The idea is that teaching circus skills also involves teaching fear
	  control, stick-to-it-iveness, trust, self-confidence and self-discipline. When
	  emotionally troubled and economically strapped kids get good positive strokes
	  and a lot of personal focused attention for three hours a week, they start to
	  feel better about themselves. Circus skills are intended to combat the feelings
	  of hopelessness and low self-esteem that lead to all sorts of abuses. "A kid
	  who walks a wire can see what he can do with his life, dream to be something
	  more," says Ivor David Balding, founder of the Circus Flora.</p>
               <p>Several American communities have begun to share the feeling that circus
	  training makes an excellent education for children who are not necessarily
	  bound for circus careers. Fine Arts departments like the one at South Mountain
	  High School in Phoenix, Arizona, and physical education departments like
	  Eastmont High School's in Wenatchee, Washington, are developing basic circus
	  skills courses. At least two communities, one in Florida and one in Indiana,
	  have developed outstanding independent circus programs that operate in tandem
	  with their public school systems. </p>
               <p>The Sailor Circus in Florida is open to all students from Sarasota
	  County schools who maintain a C average or better. Director Bill Lee identifies
	  "the pursuit of excellence" as the school's governing philosophy, and he and
	  his professional staff seek to engender in each student feelings of
	  accomplishment and mutual respect. In October, the youngsters begin practicing
	  a variety of performance skills in their own permanent circus building. By the
	  end of March some sixty-odd students are ready to present their annual Sarasota
	  Sailor Circus. Because many of the kids are from circus families clustered in
	  the Sarasota area, it's not surprising that the show generates both a
	  considerable talent among its performers and a considerable enthusiasm among
	  its audiences. With a special dispensation from the Ringling show, ordinarily
	  fiercely protective of its famous copyrighted title, the Sailor Circus calls
	  itself "The Greatest Little Show on Earth." In 1989, it celebrated its fortieth
	  year.</p>
               <p>In the same year, the Peru, Indiana, Amateur Circus celebrated its
	  thirtieth anniversary. It is the feature event of an Annual Circus City
	  Festival held to preserve the heritage of the American Circus Corporation's
	  residency in Peru. It also exists to serve youth, and it is an enormous
	  community effort involving volunteers and professionals. Circuit Court Judge
	  Bruce Embrey, who serves as one of three volunteer ringmasters, suggests that
	  the circus teaches a sense of community and responsibility that is hard for
	  kids to come by these days. "I've never had a circus kid come before me in
	  court," he grins. In a week of frenetic activity capped by a two-hour circus
	  parade, over two hundred young people from Miami County, ranging in age from
	  six to twenty, put on ten performances. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> A spot is
	  found for anyone who wants to work hard enough. A smaller group of fifty or so
	  youngsters also perform as a road tour company throughout the region during the
	  summer months. The Festival performances are held in the Peru Circus Building,
	  which also contains a well-stocked small circus museum; it was adapted from an
	  old lumber warehouse, and has a high, tent-like roof specially designed for the
	  circus. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ] -->The performances are the culmination of a year
	  of preparation by the kids, under the guidance of head trainer Bill Anderson
	  and his staff. Adults are involved only as trainers, staff and teachers,
	  clowns, and in a magnificent sixty-piece circus band led by high school band
	  director Tom Gustin. The kids do all the rest.</p>
               <p>Other circus schools are privately-run operations, such as San
	  Francisco's "Make a Circus," which teaches children in the audience circus
	  skills as part of the show, or Camp Winnarainbow, a kind of counter-culture
	  summer circus camp for California children. Much more comprehensive and
	  thorough professional training is provided by Paul Pugh's venerable Wenatchee
	  Youth Circus in north central Washington State. It has operated since 1952,
	  with forty to eighty performers, high school-aged and younger. They sometimes
	  tour up to 10,000 miles in the summers to pay their yearly expenses. Their
	  extensive equipment is loaded into eight custom-built "circus wagons" and
	  carried on a flat-bed truck. They carry no tent, performing in the open air,
	  and their shows display every aspect of the traditional circus with the
	  exception of animal acts. It is an ambitious and popular program, demonstrating
	  professional quality in its youngsters and enjoying the firm support of its
	  community.</p>
               <p>Still another approach is taken by the Circus of the Kids, formed by
	  Bruce Pfeffer in 1982. He was then was joined by Tammy Lutter, a fire-eater,
	  clown, trick bicyclist, and elementary school teacher. Tammy had been spending
	  her summers teaching circus skills at the French Woods Festival, a summer
	  performing arts camp for children in upper New York State. Together, Bruce and
	  Tammy developed a plan whereby they approach a school system and offer one and
	  two-week circus training workshops to one or more groups of students in grades
	  one through twelve. They bring in all the safety equipment and costumes, and
	  can offer complete workshop programs in acrobatics, juggling, trapeze artistry,
	  and clowning. The program also extends to workshops for parents and teachers.
	  Part of the goal is to promote academics and responsibility, and Bruce has
	  developed with associates at the University of Louisville an extensive
	  syllabus, "Circus across the Curriculum," to go with the circus skills
	  workshops. There are separate curricula with circus motifs in reading, creative
	  writing, math, science, history and geography. Each one is broken into sections
	  appropriate for students in kindergarten through high school. The workshop
	  period is capped by a final "all-star" demonstration-performance for the
	  public. In the summers, a longer and more extensive training program now serves
	  as a part of the performance offerings at French Woods. The Circus of the Kids
	  has reached over 50,000 enthusiastic youngsters since Bruce began it. The
	  program has garnered some rave reviews from administrators, teachers and
	  parents, who talk about their students' dramatic improvements in attitude, in
	  capacity to trust, and in self-esteem.</p>
               <p>The charming little Circus Smirkus, begun in 1987 by Rob Mermin as a
	  summer camp program in northern Vermont, taps into the energy and idealism of
	  its young performers. In July, twenty young people aged ten to seventeen show
	  up at Mermin's farm for two weeks of intensive training in circus skills, and
	  then they embark on an ambitious tour around the state, performing twenty-eight
	  shows in nineteen days in eleven towns. Their teachers are caring
	  professionals, like Irina Gold, former coach of the USSR Olympic gymnastics
	  team and consultant with the Big Apple Circus. A non-profit enterprise, the
	  Circus Smirkus was at first funded in part by the Catamount Arts Foundation,
	  but it is now self-sustaining from contributions, tuition, and box office
	  receipts, along with some corporate support. Mermin, who "ran away" for at
	  least several blocks to the circus when he was a young boy, and then again more
	  seriously when he was in college, wants to provide the opportunity for his
	  performers to run away to the circus for at least six weeks in their young
	  lives. He describes it as "a metaphor for stepping outside self-made
	  boundaries, taking risks, accepting unforeseen challenges, and tasting the
	  potential of our human spirit. First dreaming, then going for it!" 
	  <note id="d0e1525" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Rob Mermin, 
		 <title>1989 Circus Smirkus Program.</title>
                     </bibl>
                  </note> Donny Osman, the circus' ringmaster and associate
	  director, who is also the director of the Governor's Institute on the Arts,
	  describes the primary value of the circus as "empowerment." Smirkus is a
	  process of planting the suggestion that their students, and by extension their
	  audiences, have a sense of power over their own lives, that they are free to
	  dare and define their own limits, and that they may both offer and seek
	  cooperation with others involved in the same quest. One look at the faces of
	  these performers suggests that the Circus Smirkus is working. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
	  They are ordinary children, but they are also talented, intense,
	  dedicated, supportive of each other, proud, determined, and full of joy. The
	  true spirit of the show was amply demonstrated midway through the summer of
	  1989, when a tragic automobile accident resulted in the death of a much-loved
	  counselor and the hospitalization of the severely injured Mermin for the rest
	  of the tour. Hours after the accident, the kids gathered together to mourn.
	  They hugged, and they cried; and then as a group they made a decision, and they
	  took action to raise the level of their own, each other's, and their audience's
	  lives. The next day, they performed, and they smiled. Few spectators knew how
	  they suffered and how they grew, but they did both; and nowhere has the paradox
	  of the true spirit of circus been more evident. </p>
               <p>All of these school enterprises have in common that they are in one way
	  or another geared towards at least one public performance by the students.
	  Spectators fortunate enough to be in the audience have a unique opportunity to
	  participate in a circus spirit that is greatly enhanced by the naive, wide-eyed
	  enthusiasm and commitment of the young performers. None of them take their own
	  new accomplishments for granted; emotions run high, and the excitement is
	  catching. If the execution of an acrobatic trick doesn't always match the level
	  of those who have spent their lives in performance, the energy, the
	  determination, and the genuine expressions of joy often far surpass the
	  professionals.</p>
               <p>At the college level, there are a few courses in circus skills offered
	  at Florida State University, New York University, and other campuses around the
	  country, usually taught as part of the theatre department offerings. The Gamma
	  Phi Circus at Illinois State is the oldest ongoing college circus program in
	  the country. Celebrating its 54th edition in 1990, it was actually founded in
	  1929 by Clifford "Pops" Horton as an honorary gymnastics fraternity, but shut
	  down for five years during World War II. Now with over one thousand alumni,
	  Gamma Phi performs annually with about sixty members, all full-time students
	  and faculty at Illinois State. The Flying High Circus, begun in 1947 by Jack
	  Haskin at Florida State, is a one-semester, one-credit course in stage and
	  aerial skills that results in completely self-supporting full three-ring
	  performances under their own tents. In 1989, sixty-eight students performed in
	  the Flying High, "just for the fun of it." Since 1960, the Flying High has also
	  conducted a summer residency at Callaway Gardens in Pine Mountain, Georgia, and
	  an ambitious road touring program which includes Europe. There is only one
	  course on the history of the circus, taught at the University of Virginia. The
	  Ringling enterprise has operated its famous Clown College at winter quarters in
	  Venice, Florida, since 1968, and now has over one thousand alumni. It is
	  actually not a college at all, but a purely professional training school,
	  designed to add new faces to the diminishing pool of American circus clowns in
	  the late sixties, with an incidental eye on its public relations value. Every
	  American citizen might well benefit from completing its comprehensive
	  psychiatric questionnaire-application, but the school is intended only for
	  those seeking professional careers as clowns. Virtually every major American
	  circus employs at least one graduate of Clown College. Its intensive program is
	  only ten weeks long, and tuition is free. Out of the 2,000 to 3,000 yearly
	  applicants, Clown College can accommodate at best only thirty men and women.
	  They range from fresh high school graduates to older professionals seeking new
	  careers, and approximately one third of them will be offered contracts with the
	  Ringling show. Their final school performance is sometimes called the funniest
	  final exam in the world. </p>
               <p>Other clown schools springing up around the country, such as those in
	  Houston, Atlanta, and the University of Wisconsin-LaCrosse, provide only brief
	  introductory or professional refresher courses. All such schools, of course,
	  focus only on clowning, and pretty hastily at that. There is little opportunity
	  for a comprehensive, substantive circus education anywhere in the United States
	  outside the circus itself.</p>
               <p>There is a noteworthy difference between all the American offerings, and
	  the Canadian and European schools. With the exception of Clown College, the
	  usually non-profit American circus school efforts are geared so far primarily
	  as liberal arts education or as community service programs, rather than as
	  professional training schools. Some of their public and private funding is
	  undoubtedly predicated on the condition that they perform social service. Their
	  goals are well-illustrated by the New York School of Circus Arts's boast that
	  its students "discover that balancing commitments is as difficult as balancing
	  on a wire, and that juggling responsibilities is as tricky as juggling
	  oranges." While circus afficionados admit that the goal of educating committed
	  and responsible citizens with circus training is certainly a commendable one,
	  they worry that American circus schools don't necessarily provide the grounds
	  for exceptional circus talent. On the other hand, they may be reassured that
	  these schools do teach about the circus; and what's more, that we in the
	  audience can learn from their performances to value all that the circus can be.
	  Furthermore, exceptional talent does indeed emerge from the American schools.
	  Competent and sometimes inspired students do in fact go on to professional
	  circus careers. The Back Street Flyers, a black break-dancing acrobatic company
	  trained by the Circus Flora's Sacha Pavlata when he was a master teacher with
	  the Big Apple's New York School of Circus Arts, won a silver medal at the
	  International Circus School competitions and went on to perform for three years
	  with the Big Apple. Talented, eleven-year-old Lizzie Uthoff wowed Flora
	  audiences in 1989, after only a few months of working with Sacha, and she shows
	  considerable promise as an acrobat<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ] -->. And two veteran
	  trapezists from the Peru Amateur Circus, young Chris Robinson and Peggy
	  Matheny, took a third place bronze medal in the 1989 International Youth Circus
	  Competition in Verona, Italy. These and other signs of excellence from American
	  circus schools are no small achievements.</p>
               <p>Circus educators are eager to find new and better paths for American
	  would-be circus artists to achieve excellence. Pavlata, for one, hopes that in
	  addition to its goal of lifting students out of the lost world of the ordinary,
	  the Circus Arts School will become a major circus professional training
	  institution, that will funnel its students into the major circuses of the world
	  as readily as Canada's National Circus School is starting to do. The "Piccola
	  Flora," a mini-circus performed by the Flora troupe's dozen or so children,
	  which was instituted in the summer of 1988, is perhaps one step in that
	  direction. But without a major shift in values that many Americans are
	  unprepared to pay for, we will never have the training opportunities equivalent
	  to those that create the magnificent Chinese acrobats. Here, the circus is not
	  the established social institution that makes such excellence possible; and we
	  do prefer after all to leave the responsibility for the pursuit of excellence
	  up to the individual, and not to the state. So perhaps one or two outstanding
	  professional circus schools on the North American continent are sufficient to
	  accommodate the rare artist who will seek them out. But it's too soon to tell.
	  Contemporary American circus schools are all young, and the 1990s will
	  determine how or if they are to meet the needs of the American circus.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>New Tops</head>
               <p>This brings us to four major "new-wave" circuses and one new
	  "spectacular" that many critics have already been calling the circuses of the
	  future. That may be an ironic label for at least three of these shows, who
	  profess to be more interested in rediscovering the circus of the past; and all
	  five of them are in one way or another based on traditional European circus
	  performance formats. In 1988, Clive Barnes, long time circus fan and theatre
	  critic for the 
	 <title>New York Post</title>, wrote a series of articles primarily on three of the circuses. His
	 words have been widely quoted as heralding the beginning of a new circus
	 renaissance. Be that as it may, during the end of the '80s the Pickle Family
	 Circus, the Big Apple Circus, the Circus Flora, the Cirque du Soleil, and the
	 Circo Tihany are redefining what circus is. </p>
               <p>What the five shows do and how they are structured is new to American
	  audiences. They are distinctly different from all the traditional circuses we
	  discussed in the early pages of this chapter. For one thing, all five were
	  created within ten years of each other from scratch, out of the sweat and hard
	  work of contemporary dreamers. Secondly, all five have earned a considerable
	  international reputation for excellence. Thirdly, they have taken a much more
	  theatrical approach to the circus than their traditional colleagues, and have
	  often been described as having "redefined the circus." Within that context,
	  four of them are intimate one-ring circuses in which performers seem to be an
	  integral part of a single theatrical performance, each act proceding logically
	  from the one before in a loosely-structured story line. Fourthly, because they
	  are different and have rejected traditional formats, they have sometimes been
	  the objects of resentment or jealousy among some traditional fans. All five
	  generate hot debate on what circus really is: Can there be a circus without
	  animals, or without a death-defying sense of danger, or without spectacle, or
	  with too much spectacle, or without circus music, or without even a ring? And
	  finally, all but one of the circuses are non-profit operations that depend
	  heavily on outside contributions from their own fans and grants from
	  foundations, corporations and all levels of government. In some cases less than
	  50% of production costs are borne by ticket sales. Although these shows tend to
	  have higher ticket prices than traditional circuses, no one would suggest that
	  raising admissions any higher is any answer to the precarious state of circus
	  economics. The Big Apple's Dominique Jando reminds us that the spiralling cost
	  of Broadway musical theatre tickets has virtually eliminated ordinary
	  middle-income audiences. The arts are expensive, the circus is especially
	  expensive, and they both need supplemental income. Like musical theatre and
	  opera, circus is extravagant by its very nature. The arts, including circus
	  arts, have always been state-supported in some fashion in Europe, and we may
	  have to get used to that idea here too if we want them preserved at all.</p>
               <p>But despite their similarities, the five shows are just as different
	  from each other as they are alike. Only Soleil and Tihany boast of being a
	  brand new circus art form, and they have little in common. Only two of the
	  shows, Big Apple and Flora, have animal acts. The five headquarters are
	  geographically widely separated, reflecting philosophical goals aimed at very
	  different audiences. And their approaches vary from intimate clowning, through
	  death-defying high-tech, to Las Vegas spectacle.</p>
               <p>The Pickle Family Circus, the oldest of the five in their present forms,
	  was started in San Francisco in 1974. It travels mostly in the West, but it has
	  made occasional side trips to Alaska and London, and most recently to New York,
	  where in the summer of 1989 they were invited to appear at the International
	  Theatre Festival at Stony Brook. Customarily, the Pickles play in parks and
	  playgrounds under the open skies, with canvas side walls and no top, although
	  they also enjoy the chance to escape California weather in indoor auditoriums.
	  </p>
               <p>The first thing spectators notice when watching Pickle is that the
	  clowns are in control. It was founded by clowns, and it is designed and
	  performed by clowns, and they are experts at the whole range of comedy, pathos,
	  physical slapstick and especially juggling. Audiences don't take long to get
	  the idea that they are participating in an event which is an expression of
	  love, respect and support. It is being passed like juggling balls and clubs
	  between company members and between the audience and the company. Entire silent
	  conversations take place with juggling clubs. And yes, one giant balloon, maybe
	  eight feet in diameter and probably the biggest juggling ball in the world, is
	  passed among audience members, bouncing over outreached arms and laughing faces
	  until it bursts and showers confetti all over the place. The feeling is one of
	  belonging to the proverbial one big happy family, and of course that is exactly
	  what is intended and what the word "family" is doing in the title. The
	  approximately thirty troupers are not a biological but a social family.
	  Fourteen of them perform, but everybody, from Judy Finelli, the artistic
	  director, to Ranna Bieschke, the much loved road manager/massage therapist, to
	  the kids, contributes to the family spirit. The audience is invited to share in
	  it too. Every show is like a party: strangers in the audience talk to each
	  other, and cast members sit down to chat with audience stragglers when it's
	  over.</p>
               <p>There is more to Pickle than clowns and family, even though traditional
	  fans may search this circus in vain for "death-defying" acts or even one
	  four-legged animal. Accidents and falls can happen in any circus, but no one
	  here courts disaster or uses life-threatening danger to titillate audience
	  palates; safety wires or nets are in evidence when deemed advisable. As for the
	  animals, it's not that the Pickles have any bone to pick with traditional
	  circuses and their animals, it's just that they themselves would prefer not to
	  put animals in a truck and haul them around the countryside. Their interest
	  lies exclusively with the two-legged sort. </p>
               <p>There are acrobats, wire-walkers, hand balancers and trapeze artists,
	  all demonstrating expertise and enjoyment. They perform with a dramatic flair
	  which is inspired by a unifying theme, such as myth and folk tales. In fact,
	  the second half of the shows is given over to a theatrical story, loosely told
	  in the tradition of turn-of-the-century jugglers and set in a Parisian
	  restaurant, the "Café des Artistes" in 1988, and the "Café Chaotique" in 1989.
	  The real Pickle trademark, "the big juggle," comes at the end of the show: The
	  entire company&#8212; everybody&#8212; juggles, and the air is filled with
	  assorted crockery, glassware and pies moving in every conceivable direction.
	  The flying dishes are accompanied by the sounds of frenetic shouting and
	  laughter, and a dynamic five-piece jazz band.</p>
               <p>There is youth and idealism and energy at the Pickle which can almost be
	  classified as zeal. It is the legacy of Larry Pisoni, also known by his clown
	  identity as Lorenzo Pickle, from whom the show takes its name. Larry and Peggy
	  Snider were both members of the San Francisco Mime Troupe, one of America's top
	  guerilla theatres in the late 60s, and their decision to found the Pickle
	  Family Circus was perhaps as much a socio-political statement as an aesthetic
	  one. It was an idealistic way to combat a decaying society with fun. There was
	  to be no artificial division of labor and pay scale, no racism, no sexist use
	  of scantily clad chorines, and no cynicism. There was to be an emphasis on
	  community and social responsibility. The ideals remain valid today, as Pickle
	  performers continue to devote themselves to sharing their art without undue
	  concern for monetary rewards. Peggy continues as their executive director,
	  after Larry left in 1988 to pursue a career as an independent clown performer.
	  The Pickle Family Circus is now undoubtedly the only circus in the country
	  featuring women as both executive and artistic directors, and for that matter
	  even as boss clown. She wouldn't be called "boss" on the Pickle, but Queenie
	  Moon can hold her own among the great clowns of all time.</p>
               <p>There were (at least) two other future circus founders juggling with the
	  lively San Francisco Mime Troupe in the early '70s: Paul Binder and Michael
	  Christensen. The two became fast friends and developed a comedy juggling act
	  which they toured through the streets of Europe and at the exciting Nouveau
	  Cirque de Paris. Paul had never gone much to the circus as a child: "It seemed
	  distant and smelly and seedy to me." 
	  <note id="d0e1569" type="foot">
                     <bibl>
                        <title>People Magazine </title>(Jan 11, 1988) 58. </bibl>
                  </note> But the French circus was different.
	  With business degrees from Dartmouth and Columbia, he was as much a businessman
	  as a juggler, and he now dreamed of bringing "classical" circus to America. On
	  July 20, 1977, with a lot of help from friends, he and Christensen opened the
	  first Big Apple Circus season, which would play to 45,000 people in New York's
	  Battery Park. He became its artistic director and ringmaster, and Christensen
	  became the popular Mr. Stubs, clown extraordinaire. The talented Katja
	  Schumann, a member of the famous equestrian Schumanns who have operated
	  circuses in Germany and Denmark since 1870, added grace and class when she made
	  her first appearance with the Big Apple in 1981. She soon became the wife and
	  partner of Paul Binder and mother of a new circus dynasty, and she continues as
	  the prize-winning architect and performer of one of the best varieties of
	  equestrian acts in the country.</p>
               <p>Within ten years of its founding, annual Big Apple audiences have grown
	  to well over a quarter of a million people. Its colorful round tent holds about
	  1,800 patrons. At the suggestion of Sacha Pavlata, then a featured aerialist
	  with the circus, it was pitched at Damrosch Park adjacent to the Lincoln Center
	  for the Performing Arts, where it has become a regular feature of New York's
	  Christmas season. They have gained the corporate support of Exxon, Macy's, The
	  New York Times Foundation, Viacom, Warner Communications, Columbia Pictures,
	  several major banking enterprises, and many others. Big Apple's mission as a
	  not-for-profit educational and performing arts institution and its charter with
	  the host city for which it is named assure that the circus will be brought
	  directly to the people in all five boroughs. It has also embarked on annual
	  tours as far south as Washington, D.C., as far north as Shelburne, Vermont, and
	  as far west as Cleveland. They travel the road with about 120 people, forty of
	  whom are performers, two elephants, and Katja's horses.</p>
               <p>The style, tempo, character and sensibility of this circus are strongly
	  American, but its format uses the classical European circus for its model. The
	  Big Apple defines classical circus as taking place in a "single, intimate ring
	  with the surrounding audience interacting with both performers and each other."
	  It includes "performances by acrobats, gymnasts, aerialists, clowns, trainers
	  and animals. Animals as performers are central to the classic mode, and the
	  respect for animals is reflected in their treatment as a part of the circus and
	  in the presentation of relationships between humans and animals." 
	  <note id="d0e1579" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Alan B. Slifka, 
		 <title level="a"> "Chairman's Message,"</title> in 
		 <title level="j">1989 Big Apple Circus Program.</title>
                     </bibl>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>Big Apple is also following the European trend called "new circus,"
	  which emphasizes theatricality rather than spectacle. "It evokes a wide range
	  of feelings with the use of strong lighting and music." 
	  <note id="d0e1589" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Hana Machotka, 
		 <title>The Magic Ring: A Year with the Big Apple Circus</title> (New York: Morrow, 1988) 7. </bibl>
                  </note> This results in an energy
	  not unlike that of a Broadway show. The traditional ringmaster's intrusive
	  announcements have become increasingly rare, as the high-quality international
	  acts are left to speak for themselves. The performances are moved forward by a
	  central thematic story around which they are loosely organized. The 1988-89
	  season featured an East-West détente theme called "The Big Apple Circus meets
	  the Monkey King." It focused on the imagined adventures of a legendary comic
	  folk hero from China's Beijing opera tradition. The détente theme was made
	  extremely poignant at the end of the tour, when real events in Beijing's
	  Tiananmen Square resulted in a series of traumatic defections, including six by
	  members of the celebrated Nanjing Acrobatic Troupe appearing with the show. For
	  the 1989-1990 season, the Big Apple brought back Barry Lubin, one of their
	  original featured clown troupe, to headline a new story-theme called "Grandma
	  Goes West." The show is a "loving tribute" to Buffalo Bill and his co-stars,
	  Annie Oakley and Chief Sitting Bull. It has an "Old West" theme similar to one
	  used by Circus Flora several years earlier, and incorporates several unique
	  western-oriented acts, such as a superb "Pony Express Ride" by Katja Schumann,
	  the marvelous lariat work of Vince Bruce, and a trained buffalo.</p>
               <p>The Cirque du Soleil, the "Circus of the Sun," is a strictly Canadian
	  enterprise, and some may question what it is doing in a book focusing on
	  circuses in the United States. The answer is clear to anyone who has seen it on
	  any of its tours through Canada's neighbor to the South: Since it was founded
	  in 1984, it has had as much impact on contemporary American circus as any show
	  developed and operating exclusively within the United States. Its success has
	  been nothing short of phenomenal: In five short years it went from entertaining
	  30,000 to a half-million spectators annually; from 50 performances a year to
	  312; from 45 employees to 150, now including 35 performers; and from an annual
	  budget of $1.3 million to $11 million. At the same time subsidies from the
	  various levels of the Canadian government have fallen from 97% to under 10%.
	  Proud Canadian corporate sponsors like Bombardier, Inc., Canadian Airlines
	  International, Dominion Textile and La Laurentienne have eagerly participated
	  in picking up the slack, and the necessarily higher admission prices have not
	  kept happy audiences away. In 1987, the Cirque du Soleil was a finalist with
	  the likes of Molsen Breweries and IBM Canada for a "Business of the Year"
	  award. The business success of this ambitious enterprise has created some
	  internal problems, as must inevitably arise when artistic and commercial
	  interests vie for priorities. </p>
               <p>But the Cirque du Soleil is no slouch in the artistic department either.
	  Straw house performances in Chicago, Miami, New York, San Francisco, Washington
	  and other American cities have earned it rave reviews. The brilliant young Guy
	  Caron was the artistic director for the first five years of Soleil's existence,
	  and is largely responsible for the show's unique approach. Performances are
	  given in a 130 foot, blue-and-yellow round tent made by the French
	  sail-manufacturer Voili&#352;res du Sud-Ouest, which seats a relatively
	  intimate 1750 spectators. They are marked by a polished, high-tech look and
	  flow, complete with special effects, smoke and fog, dramatic lighting, colorful
	  modish costuming, and a stunning mod-rock musical accompaniment. All of this is
	  kept to an intimate level, however, and technology is never allowed to impress
	  for its own sake. There is no pomp or pure spectacle, and there are no
	  processions or armies of clowns and chorus girls. And to the dismay of
	  traditionalists, there are no animals. "I'd rather feed three artists than one
	  elephant," says founder and circus president Guy Laliberte. 
	  <note id="d0e1600" type="foot">
                     <bibl>
                        <title>People Magazine</title> (May 2, 1988) 108. </bibl>
                  </note> In fact, the presence of animals in
	  this show would even be distracting to its real purpose: an exploration of the
	  psychological and physical nature of the human being.</p>
               <p>Despite all the technical wizardry, the human element is the real focus
	  of the Cirque du Soleil. It is completely devoted to playing with the idea of
	  what makes humans funny, and with exploring the outer limits of what humans can
	  do. A heavily theatrical and intimate emotional approach has replaced the big
	  production numbers of more conventional circuses. In the 1989 performances, the
	  clowns' and acrobats' routines were framed by a dream-like transformation. In a
	  swirl of magical smoke, a group of "ordinary" people wearing masks in a style
	  suggested by the commedia dell'arte were changed into magnificent circus
	  artists. But they eventually had to turn back into the ordinary people, happy
	  for the opportunity to have dreamed, but disappointed that their dreams can't
	  last. At the end of the show they go off to resume their less than demanding
	  lives. </p>
               <p>The Cirque du Soleil performers are mostly under twenty-five years old,
	  and some are no more than children. They are gifted with the zeal of youth that
	  has thus far kept the show fresh and energetic. When they move on, whether
	  because of other ambitions, artistic or salary disputes with management, or
	  sheer exhaustion, their ranks are immediately filled from Chinese and other
	  international sources, and from the roles of the Canadian National Circus
	  School, with new faces eager to participate in the dream. For the 1989-90
	  edition of Soleil, Guy Caron, the original artistic director, had been replaced
	  by Gilles Ste-Croix, and 90% of the performers were new and fresh talent. In
	  fact there is a constant struggle to find ways of preserving artistic freshness
	  in the face of the demands of circus big business. LaLibert&#8218; likes to
	  book shows as little as ten days in advance, just to help keep everyone
	  flexible and avoid a sense of the routine. And improvisational rehearsals keep
	  everyone guessing what the clowns will do next.</p>
               <p>It is impressive how funny a single clown in a circus ring can be, and
	  it is often embarassing to see how much he reveals about our own human nature.
	  The variety of ways in which the human body can be made to bend, balance, fly,
	  dance, walk, and cope with flying objects is disarmingly bewildering when
	  demonstrated by these young circus artists. Part of our surprise as spectators
	  at their display of talent comes from a deceptive sense of their ordinariness.
	  They do not appear to be perfect, superhuman, muscle-bound or unusually
	  beautiful: it is an unimpressive, ordinary-looking human body lifting that
	  weight, leaping from that dizzying height, or dancing so gracefully on that
	  thin wire. These circus performers don't strut or flaunt capes, and there is no
	  razzamatazz build-up into super-star status for any of them. The youth and
	  beauty and strength that they exhibit is not for self-aggrandizement. It is to
	  make all of us young and beautiful and strong. </p>
               <p>The Cirque du Soleil was created in 1984 by young Guy LaLiberte&#8218;
	  when he was himself only twenty-four years old. Like Paul Binder, the Big Apple
	  founder, he was a street performer who had spent some time travelling among
	  circuses in Europe, and he too had a keen sense for business. The two men also
	  share a common reputation for mincing no words when sharing their opinions of
	  traditional American shows: "I hate traditional Circus!" 
	  <note id="d0e1614" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Harriett Swift, 
		 <title level="a">"Cirque du Soleil"</title>in ( 
		 <title level="j">Oakland [CA] Tribune, </title>Aug. 6, 1989 [quoted in Circus Reports, Aug 21, 1989, 29]).
		 </bibl>
                  </note> he says, causing hundreds of traditionalists to gnash their
	  teeth. Nonetheless, he stubbornly applied for and received a grant from the
	  Canadian government to tour a new kind of circus in celebration of the 450th
	  anniversary of the discovery of Quebec. Although plenty of American circuses
	  and their imitators had toured throughout Canada in the past, the country had
	  never had any strong national circus traditions of its own; Lalibert&#8218;
	  was free to make up his own definitions of the genre. He found a name for his
	  show by looking in a dictionary of symbols. He saw "'Soleil, sun.' It means
	  youth, power, freshness. Everything was there." 
	  <note id="d0e1624" type="foot">
                     <bibl>
                        <title>People Magazine</title> (May 2, 1988) 108. </bibl>
                  </note> Michel Clair, in 1984 the Minister
	  responsible for Quebec's participation in International Youth Year, agrees.
	  Looking at the new circus for the first time: "Observe them," he said. "Are
	  they not of the sun?" 
	  <note id="d0e1630" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Cirque du Soleil, 
		 <title>1985 Official Program.</title>
                     </bibl>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>The most recent of the four new-style circuses to come into existence is
	  the Circus Flora. It is named after the baby elephant who is its star, and who
	  was herself the namesake of Babar and Celeste's first daughter, Flora, in Jean
	  de Brunhoff's charming "Babar" stories. </p>
               <p>The Circus Flora is the brain child of Ivor David Balding, the son of a
	  British polo player who came to America to sell horses. Another circus runaway,
	  Balding dropped out of his freshman year at Harvard University in the 1950s to
	  train with the Cirque Medrano in Paris on the advice of actress Eva
	  LaGallienne. But it was the theatre that would capture his early career
	  interests; during the '60s he was the highly successful Broadway producer of
	  such plays as 
	 <title>Steambath</title>, 
	 <title>The Man in the Glass Booth</title>, 
	 <title>Lenny</title>, and 
	 <title>The		Ginger Man</title>. Nonetheless, he found himself increasingly drawn to the circus,
	 feeling that the reality of circus had the capacity to transcend the illusion
	 of theatre. He began to produce several television circus specials, and he
	 became the celebrated Jimmy Chipperfield's general manager for a European tour
	 of Circus World. In 1980, Paul Binder hired him as a consulting producer for
	 the Big Apple Circus, and he became involved with several Shrine circuses
	 productions as well. </p>
               <p>All this time, David was formulating plans to take out his own circus,
	  committed to "reviving the circus as an art form." He began with a loan from
	  his sister and brother-in-law, Sheila and Sam Jewell, who have found themselves
	  enmeshed in the world of the circus ever since. While he was on a photo safari
	  in Africa in 1984, Balding bought Flora, a three-year-old African elephant
	  orphaned by poachers. He had her flown to the U.S. and designed his circus
	  around her. "You can't have a circus without an elephant, a horse, a clown and
	  a pretty girl," he said, "and that's the order of importance." 
	  <note id="d0e1653" type="foot">
                     <bibl>
                        <title>People Magazine</title> (July 7, 1986) 127. </bibl>
                  </note> The Circus Flora was invited to
	  make its debut at Gian Carlo Menotti's prestigious Spoleto Festival in
	  Charleston, South Carolina in 1986. A stunning surprise to the culturally elite
	  audiences of the Festival, it was an immediate popular, artistic and critical
	  success. In fact it was such a hit that it was invited back for a second
	  appearance at Spoleto in 1988, the first production of any kind to be so
	  honored. The following year Menotti issued an unprecedented invitation for them
	  to appear at the 1990 Spoleto Festivals in both South Carolina and Italy.</p>
               <p>Except for the special lighting effects, Circus Flora performances are
	  for the most part recreations of the circus arts as they existed in the
	  nineteenth century. They tend to range between comedy and the classical
	  dangerous presentations of skill on horseback and in the air, and they are
	  presented in an intimate setting. Even the costumes are authentic nineteenth
	  century designs with heavy overtones of the commedia troupes. Performances are
	  not only theatrical but narrative, and in a format which allows them to exhibit
	  the best of European circus traditions in an American historical context. They
	  begin always with a "come-on" or "charivari," the arrival of all the performers
	  together, with a special appearance by the charming Flora. For every
	  performance, the clown Yo-yo narrates the story of her fictional Italian
	  family, the Baldinis, who have brought their circus and their elephant to tour
	  America. In 1986, the Circus Flora "recreated" the arrival of the Baldinis in
	  Charleston in 1810, suggesting they were the first European circus to come for
	  such a tour. In fact, although early European circuses did land in Charleston,
	  the Baldinis never existed except as a Balding creation. Coincidentally,
	  though, there was an early American Flora: She was in 1827 the seventh elephant
	  to be imported into the United States, and the first to travel with a
	  menagerie. The 1988 edition of Circus Flora was called 
	 <title>The Journey		West</title> and included exciting troupes of Native American dancers among its
	 features. Following the Baldinis as they moved westward into the new frontier
	 from St. Louis in 1843, it provided opportunities for Flora to meet a friendly
	 performing buffalo, and Yo-yo to meet an Indian guide. Finding the mountains
	 impassable, the Baldinis returned to St. Louis and took a river boat to New
	 Orleans for the 1989 edition, 
	 <title>Back to the Bayou</title>, which had a cajun theme. A pirate's theme takes over in 1990, as the
	 Baldinis once more set sail for the West, and attempt to cross the isthmus at
	 Panama.</p>
               <p>Flora's single-ring performances are given in a red and white striped,
	  light-tight round tent essentially similar to Big Apple's, Soleil's, and
	  Zerbini's. This one is made by the Baches company in Bordeaux, France; it seats
	  less than 1,500 people in a 120-foot round, but is somewhat higher than the
	  others, at the request of Sacha Pavlata, now a full-time partner, Technical and
	  Performance Director, and aerialist with the show. Its all-white interior also
	  adds to the illusion of height. Seating keeps audiences no further than forty
	  feet from the ring. </p>
               <p>Among the thirty-five or so talented performers are some of the oldest
	  and most widely respected names in the business: Wallenda, Zoppe, and Pavlata,
	  among others. In 1989, after a year of hunting for a permanent home, the
	  company offices moved into St. Louis' Grand Avenue Performing Arts Center. St.
	  Louis thus became the third contemporary American City, after San Francisco and
	  New York, to have its own resident circus. Impressed by both their performances
	  and the obvious value of Sacha's circus-in-the-schools program, the city has
	  given them a five-year lease on some vacant land. The 1989 performance tour was
	  considerably abbreviated, as the directors and their supporters devoted their
	  time primarily to establishing the credibility of the school, reexamining their
	  goals, and struggling to solidify their financial base. St. Louis audiences
	  have been enthusiastic, and if Balding and Pavlata are able to muster
	  sufficient funding from private, corporate and public sources, there are plans
	  for a permanent winter quarters, a school building, and an indoor performance
	  arena. Balding claims the circus is now permanently in his blood, and he could
	  never be drawn back into the New York theatre scene. Baby elephant Flora, on
	  the other hand, who by the summer of 1989 was a gangly, strapping
	  eight-year-old, began a series of ballet lessons from internationally acclaimed
	  avant-garde choreographer Martha Clarke. She will make her New York acting and
	  dancing debut in 1990, in a new theatre piece by Clarke at the Brooklyn Academy
	  of Music's Next Wave Festival.</p>
               <p>Before we leave our look at influential new circuses in the United
	  States, with a slight overlap into Canada, we might do well to take a brief
	  look at what is going on south of the Rio Grande. In Mexico, circus is big
	  business, and people tend to take their circus arts much more seriously. There
	  is a long-standing tradition of proud family circuses which are at least as
	  fine as any in the United States. Many of the great Mexican flying families own
	  their own circuses. Outstanding among traditional Mexican circuses are the the
	  Circo de Renato, the New York Circus, the Circo Sventes and finally, the Circo
	  Atayde, an arena and tent show with a polished appearance and a variety of
	  outstanding international acts. If outstanding Mexican acts in some Mexican
	  circuses like the Atayde are rare, it is only because D. R. Miller and others
	  have lured them north of the border with the promise of better wages. </p>
               <p>Much of the talk in the Mexican circus world centers around a unique,
	  giant new show that has been touring there for several years and is anything
	  but traditional. It recently moved from South America into Mexico, where it has
	  been a huge success. For sheer size and spectacle, the already legendary Circo
	  Tihany promises to give the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus a
	  run for its money as it seeks to expand its routes with the "Circus Tihany
	  Spectacular Celebrates America 'The Magic is Here' 1990 Tour" into the United
	  States. Tihany is the brainchild of a Hungarian, Franz Czeisler, and named
	  after the town of his birth. Czeisler has been a circus man for 40 years. He
	  speaks eleven languages, performs sparkling magic tricks he personally learned
	  from the likes of Houdini and Blackstone, and captivates his audiences with his
	  infectious enthusiasm. The 180 people in his cast and crews travel on
	  sixty-five trucks and trailers, and he uses two immaculate 200 by 240 foot
	  Italian tents. It takes four full days to set them up, so the show hopscotches
	  between tents from stand to stand. Stands are usually a minimum of ten days.
	  Each tent holds almost four thousand people in luxurious contoured seating;
	  there are no bleachers. There is no ring. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> Everyone
	  faces in one direction, towards a massive 80 by 100 foot proscenium stage made
	  with the elevated flatbeds of Czeisler's trucks. Two long curved stairways on
	  either side, lit by crystal chandeliers, form the show entrances. It's a
	  spiffy, Las Vegas-style production, with even the stage hands working in
	  tuxedos. </p>
               <p>Many would consider Tihany a tented theatrical extravaganza, and not a
	  real circus at all. Czeisler can perhaps best describe it himself: 
	  <q type="block">My show is an original blend of the Las Vegas type
		extravaganza&#8212;embellished by hydraulic stages that go up and down,
		colorful dancing waters, and music hall dancers&#8212;with the traditional
		circus. In it, I have introduced and developed a presentation that has never
		existed under the big top anywhere. Yet it is one which is still rooted in the
		European circus tradition of excellence, and commitment to treating people with
		love and respect.</q>Whatever it's called, Tihany is yet another example of the
	  many directions from which American circuses might choose their future.
	  Circuses must continue to evolve and change, just as they have for thousands of
	  years, despite the protestations of traditionalists. Only the passage of time
	  will reveal whether this or any of the four "new-wave" circuses is a passing
	  fad, or the harbinger of a new epoch in circus performance that might compare
	  favorably with Coup's and Barnum's 1872 circus enterprise. </p>
            </div2>
         </div1>
         <div1 id="b7" type="chapter">
            <head>Back Yards and Getting There</head>
            <p>For those of us who sit in the seats of an old-fashioned tented circus,
	 the mere fact that the place exists is an absolute wonder. The spell is upon us
	 even before the first act begins. What had been so far as we knew an eminently
	 forgettable muddy vacant lot, or a dried out field of weeds, or a deserted
	 corner of a mall parking lot only a few hours ago, has been transformed. When
	 we drove by this spot yesterday, we never gave it a second look. In our wildest
	 imaginations, we could never have dreamed up this multi-tiered city. It is
	 teeming with activity and colored lights, costumes, and with noises and smells
	 that completely violate the ordinariness of our daily lives. If we give
	 ourselves over to the circus for only a few hours tonight, the reward will be
	 absolute magic. We'll forget all the impossible problems and annoyances which
	 demanded that we worry too much, and that we settle for stop-gap solutions
	 which we know damned well won't work. Tonight, we'll gasp at performances that
	 are unbelievably magical, mostly because we know they're not. We'll laugh out
	 loud at jokes we've seen many times before, and make fools of ourselves with
	 the kids' cotton candy and popcorn. But when we drive by the place again
	 tomorrow, we will ask ourselves whether it was ever really here. Not a trace of
	 any of this will remain, except in our own hearts and minds. The field or the
	 parking lot will go on being deserted and ordinary once again.</p>
            <p>What magician snapped his fingers and made all this appear? "How did they
	 do that?" we will ask. If it wasn't really magic, somebody&#8212;a lot of
	 people&#8212;worked very hard to make this performance happen for us right here
	 and now. The logistics of getting the performance in front of the public are
	 often as intriguing as the acts themselves. Perhaps they instigate even more
	 curiosity, because, unlike the acts, this work is usually hidden from us. "Who
	 made the arrangements? How did all these people get here, and how did they
	 manage to get us to come here too to watch them? When did they get here, and
	 how did they put this thing together so fast? Where do they keep the elephants,
	 and how much do they feed the lions? Why did they set it up like this, and have
	 they always done it like that? What is holding that trapeze up there, anyway,
	 and who will take care of cleaning up all this trash?" There are so many
	 questions, ranging from the big top peaks to the dirt under the seats. One
	 small boy was recently heard leaving a circus lot loudly and fervently
	 demanding to know what happens to all the elephant poop. Now the program
	 doesn't always tell us that, does it?</p>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Early Preparations</head>
               <p>Gone are the days when circuses arrived on the doorsteps of little
	  American towns and announced a performance for that evening. Only a few years
	  ago, an advance man could arrive in town, make all necessary arrangements and
	  book a show for two weeks later. Today, most advance bookings are made five or
	  six months&#8212;sometimes over a year ahead of when the circus will actually
	  come to town.</p>
               <p>Booking may be initiated either by the circus itself or by a town or
	  sponsoring civic organization. Shrine sponsorship of circuses originally began
	  as a fund-raising activity for the charities supported by the temple, but more
	  recently, circuses have become a major income-producer for the annual operation
	  of the temple itself. In 1986, according to a September 28 story in the
	  Orlando, Florida 
	 <title>Sentinal</title>, national Shrine leaders asked all 189 Shrine temples in North America
	 to publish the following clarification in their circus programs: "Proceeds from
	 this Shrine circus benefit Shrine operations only. They do not benefit Shriners
	 hospitals for crippled children."</p>
               <p>There are other equally effective but less ambitious forms of circus
	  sponsorship as well. Local organizations, such as auxiliary fire departments,
	  police units, schools, service clubs, and charities may contact a circus and
	  ask to sponsor them, either for profit or for benefit performances. Just as
	  often it is the circus that seeks dates that conform to its route schedule. The
	  circus then plays under its own name and splits the ticket revenue with a local
	  sponsor on a prearranged basis. The Pickle Family Circus views their role as
	  fundraisers for the non-profit sponsoring organization as a major aspect of
	  their responsible interrelationship with the audience and the community.
	  Contracts can vary widely, from set fees to percentages and guaranteed
	  minimums. For their "take," the sponsor usually, but not always, agrees to do
	  some degree of advance publicity and ticket sales for the circus, so that
	  everyone ends up happy.</p>
               <p>Occasionally, circuses will play "cold dates," with no local sponsor.
	  Some, like the Ringling show, prefer to operate on their own, relying on their
	  own professional staff to generate all relevant contracts and publicity. In
	  other cases, either local regulations or insurance worries may have kept
	  sponsors from being interested. When it establishes its routing, a circus may
	  find it convenient to play in a location where no sponsor is available. A cold
	  date may be desirable, for instance, in a town strategically located between
	  two sponsored dates. Where there is high audience potential anyway, and no
	  restrictive local statutes, a cold date also generates more revenue for the
	  circus, without the need for a sponsor split.</p>
               <p>Some circuses preferring cold dates view their policy as a responsible
	  step away from the "boiler-room" telephone tactics which encouraged the sale of
	  bogus tickets for allegedly charitable purposes. Sponsors sometimes turned a
	  blind eye to the professional high-pressure circus salesmen, operating from
	  banks of telephones outside the community. The result was that very little of
	  the money raised by such means went to the named charity. Instead it went
	  quietly under the table either to the sponsor or to the circus. Boiler-room
	  tactics are the logical extension of the old grift shows. As regulations have
	  grown more effective, boiler rooms have grown more temperate and honest, but
	  scruples continue to be questioned. As recently as 1988, a Maryland judge
	  ordered Dick Garden, owner of the Toby Tyler Circus, to pay $1.7 million in
	  civil fines and $615,000 in restitution to the state's handicapped and mentally
	  retarded children, who were supposed to have been beneficiaries from several of
	  his shows. Although the case was settled for only $20,000 in fines, Garden will
	  not be permitted to raise "charitable" funds again in Maryland. 
	  <note id="d0e1705" type="foot">
                     <bibl>
                        <title>Circus Reports </title>(Aug 21, 1989) 12. </bibl>
                  </note> Incidentally, for those who have
	  always wondered, 
	 <title>Toby Tyler, or Ten Days with a Circus</title> was a fictional novel written by James Otis in 1880, and popularized
	 by the Disney film. There was never a real Toby Tyler. This and other circuses
	 have been named after the book.</p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Where to Put It?</head>
                  <p>Regardless of sponsorship, one of the biggest problems in planning a
		circus performance today is where to put it. The old pros insist that the
		greatest factor in the success of the circus is where it plays. Charles Sparks
		once said, "Any boob can run a circus, but it's the wise showman who knows
		where to put it." It's no longer an easy matter to put a tented show on an
		empty lot which is convenient for the public and large enough to hold the tents
		and all the necessary support equipment, and which has ample parking
		facilities. A major show like the Clyde Beatty-Cole Brothers Circus requires a
		space at least 300 by 500 feet, not counting public parking, for example. Even
		the smaller shows like the Franzen or Roberts Brothers Circuses need something
		approximating the size of a football field. The lot must have proper drainage,
		access for the trucks, and ample parking for circus and performers' vehicles.
		In the old days of the railroad circus, it also had to be adjacent to or near
		the rail yards.</p>
                  <p>Today, the fields down by the old railroad yards are covered with
		condominiums, and the tracks have been torn up for urban renewal. Land values
		near America's cities and towns are far too attractive to permit maintenance of
		an empty lot for the occasional circus which may come to town. At one time,
		Otto Ringling suggested that they purchase fourteen acres of centrally located
		choice real estate in every major American city. If they had done that, they
		could have certainly avoided the financial troubles that plagued them in later
		years. In the long run, of course, they couldn't have afforded to maintain the
		acreage as empty lots either, but at least it would have been a fruitful
		investment.</p>
                  <p>Contemporary circuses occasionally find communities that still have
		their old county fair grounds or ball fields on the edge of town, which makes
		life easy for everyone. If there is night-lighting and stadium seating, and if
		sponsors are willing to risk bad weather, some outfits like the Royal Hanneford
		circus are rigged to play to large stadium audiences without a tent. Big
		sponsors, like the Shriners, may even be able to buy insurance to cover their
		expenditures if a show is cancelled because of rain. Tented circuses can also
		play on the asphalt parking lots of major shopping malls, if the management is
		receptive and recognizes a good drawing card when it sees one. The Beatty-Cole
		and Vargas shows are sometimes called the king and queen of the shopping malls.
		When those options are not available, shows are often reduced to playing on
		outcast land that has proved unsuitable for development because it's too rocky,
		or too marshy, or located too near the town dump.</p>
                  <p>For all of the foregoing reasons, many circuses no longer travel under
		canvas. Instead, the small shows contract for dates in high school auditoriums,
		and big shows like the Shrine productions go into civic centers. Of course the
		Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus now plays exclusively in large
		civic centers, except for the "Gold Unit" in Japan. As we saw in the last
		chapter, some of the larger shows, including Tarzan Zerbini's, Cliff Vargas's,
		and the Royal Hanneford are equipped to play either indoors or in tents.
		Several producers also take tented shows out in the summer and arena shows out
		in the winter, providing year-round employment for circus personnel.</p>
                  <p>It would seem that life ought to be easier, headaches fewer, and houses
		larger for indoor circuses. Weather and parking facilities are no longer a
		concern. Circus owners have no "blow-downs" to worry about, nor concerns for
		the high expenses needed to maintain the crews and truck fleets which are
		necessary for raising and lowering the canvas at every stop. There is usually
		plenty of seating, and there are often permanently established networks for
		publicity and concessions. However, indoor shows playing in small arenas and
		school gymnasiums find different conditions in every location, and they have
		their own share of headaches. If Monday's show is in a civic auditorium and
		Tuesday's is in a high school gym, the physical conditions for the acts can
		vary widely. Tents allow more consistent control over the space and layout.
		Indoor circuses frequently derive no income from in-house concessions, and are
		also forced to pay exorbitant fees to local musician unions. Additionally,
		small indoor circus managers may have to carry or contract for a false floor,
		pay excessively high rental and insurance fees, worry about whether the
		elephants will fit through the doors or fall through the floors, and make last
		minute adjustments when the school superintendent forgets to unlock the outside
		doors for the public. How many proprietors would agree that if economics
		permitted, they would rather be performing under the big top?</p>
                  <p>Tenting really should be cheaper than the rising costs of renting super
		domes and civic arenas these days, and there are places that circuses might
		want to play which just don't have auditoriums of adequate size. Even the
		Ringling organization is considering a brand-new tent for its international
		operations. If a move back towards tents and away from arenas can be detected
		as a trend for the 1990s, it is not only nostalgia that is at work; tenting can
		often reduce the high cost of renting, insurance, and local union fees and
		regulations. Besides, there is something about the combined smell of mud,
		sawdust, canvas and elephant dung that circus folks just can't quite get out of
		their heads.</p>
                  <p>Most tented circus people vow to stay "under canvas" no matter what,
		threatening to take their shows off the road rather than go indoors. Carson
		&amp; Barnes owner D. R. Miller is among the many who claim that a circus is
		not a circus in a building. And Cliff Vargas, who played in both, insisted that
		he much preferred the tent. On the other hand, America has never known the
		European tradition of the modern permanent circus building, with the possible
		exception of the school circus buildings in Peru and Sarasota. Dominique Jando
		of the Big Apple Circus claims that a permanent home is the ideal, and that no
		one in his right mind would prefer tented life to a building which allows
		precise and completely flexible control of lighting, rigging, entrances and
		exits, and provides permanent rehearsal and training space for the ultimate
		development of circus arts. Such a site in New York remains the dream of the
		Big Apple Circus, and in St. Louis, of the Circus Flora. Nonetheless, circus in
		America is still closely associated with the nostalgic image of the old tents,
		and our primary interest in this chapter will be devoted to the contemporary
		American tented circus.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3>
                  <head>Logistics</head>
                  <p>There is a long process involved in bringing a circus to town, and each
		circus handles the logistics in its own way. Some kind of general agent, called
		by various names, and often an account executive or a vice-president of the
		circus, is in charge in front of the show. This "booking" or "tour," or
		"traffic," or "bushing" agent/director makes the initial contacts, sets up the
		routes and lots, and draws up contracts with the sponsors and advertisers.
		Circus routing is generally kept a secret until advertising begins, in order to
		prevent smaller or less conscientious shows from slipping into a town and
		taking advantage of the publicity of a big show. The booking agent must
		discreetly accomplish a great deal: lot owners must be contacted to negotiate
		rental, and necessary permits must be secured from county or city officials.
		Some municipalities require fire, health, police, sanitary, zoning, building
		and electrical permits, even for tented shows which carry their own
		generators.</p>
                  <p>The media and marketing directors arrange for the sale of advance
		tickets and promotional events. A number of complimentary tickets, "Annie
		Oakleys," are traded for favors to the circus. Special promotions may include
		discounted family days, coloring contests, elephant races, newspaper coupons,
		free giveaways in schools, drawings, and the involvement of morning disk
		jockeys and TV weather people. One of the more celebrated circus give-away
		traditions is the opportunity for individuals and garden clubs to cart away
		wheel-barrow loads of free elephant poop, that magical guarantee of giant
		tomatoes in home gardens. That's one answer to the small boy's question cited
		at the beginning of this chapter. The Beatty-Cole show promises free fuel for
		life to the first person to invent an automobile which runs on elephant
		dung.</p>
                  <p>Many circuses employ an advance clown who arrives in town a few days
		before the circus to generate interest wherever he or she can, and to do
		personal appearances for schools, the media and service organizations.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # Elmo Gibb.]-->
		The advance clown often performs demonstrations and distributes
		educational materials that may not be directly related to the promotion of his
		or her particular show; rather, they are designed to raise circus consciousness
		and knowledge about circus in general.</p>
                  <p>Hundreds of other not always insignificant details must be considered,
		including the procurement of food for the cook house and various stands and
		joints on the midway, and the locating of such necessities of life as dry
		cleaners, and laundromats. Supplies for a Ringling tour at one time included
		1,144 tons of hay, 135,000 pounds of oats, 506 tons of sawdust, and 20,000
		rolls of toilet paper. For today's Clyde Beatty-Cole Brothers Circus, advance
		arrangements must be made to deliver by 9:00 a.m. on the opening day of the
		circus: 30 bales of high quality hay, 450 pounds of grain, 5-10 bales of
		shavings or sawdust, two 20-yard dumpsters, provisions for 250 daily meals
		prepared in the cookhouse, and 1,400 pounds of diesel fuel for every day the
		circus plays in that town. The agent must also arrange in advance for a water
		hook-up; asphalt repair for about 400 stake holes, if they are to play on a
		mall parking lot; extra labor, if needed; lot-cleaning; and the emptying of six
		portable chemical "donnikers," as they are traditionally called in the
		circus.</p>
                  <p>All jobs and deliveries are essential. If anything is overlooked, it
		can affect the performance in many unsuspected ways. For instance, one of the
		ten Beatty-Cole marketing directors, Dick Smith, recalls a day in Salisbury,
		Maryland, when the local contractor forgot to empty the donnikers at the
		appointed 9:00 a.m. hour. Since the donnikers always travel full from the
		previous stand so as to be less apt to tip, it was one miserable day at the
		circus.</p>
                  <p>As Marketing Director, Smith arrives in a town three weeks before the
		Beatty-Cole circus and up to five months after media teams and agents have made
		brief initial contacts. He doesn't leave until he is sure the lot has been
		thoroughly cleaned after the circus has left town. It is his job to be the
		liaison between the circus and the community, and to solve all problems that
		might interfere with a successful experience for both. He arranges for gravel
		deliveries to fill in the low spots on a muddy lot. He also seeks to earn
		respect and trust for his show, providing a reliable face for local people to
		identify with the Beatty-Cole Circus, and convincing them that they can't do
		without circus in their lives.</p>
                  <p>Many smaller shows do more of their preliminary work from their
		headquarters. The Great American Circus, for instance, plans much of its
		advance work by telephone from Sarasota, Florida. Only a few advance men, often
		with the help of local circus fans, can then take care of any preparations
		which must necessarily be done locally. The Kelly-Miller Circus plans its tour
		from its winterquarters office in Hugo, Oklahoma. In addition to the advance
		agents who travel through each town to set up contacts, they do all follow-ups
		from the home office and keep several WATTS lines busy year-round, assuring
		sponsors of a permanent responsible contact. The Pickle Family Circus, on the
		other hand, relies on its sponsors to do all the advance work, providing
		suggestions by telephone and a thorough guide book of proven publicity
		techniques.</p>
                  <p>Every circus has its own system for making local arrangements and
		generating interest. They have in common a desire for the circus experience to
		be a happy one for all concerned. The Beatty-Cole show has even been known to
		spend over $3,000 just to returf a lot they had damaged. After all, good circus
		business depends on being invited back, and children of all ages count on the
		circus coming back to town again next year.</p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Billing and Ballyhooing</head>
               <p>If where a circus plays is vital to its success, so is the very
	  complicated process of making us aware of the time and place of performances.
	  So too is the often-not-so-gentle art of persuasion that is designed to
	  convince us that we, the public, can't live another day without the circus.
	  Since 1893, that process has been called ballyhooing, a word which developed at
	  the Chicago Columbian Exposition. It was an English mispronunciation of an
	  Arabic expression used for calling sideshow performers out in front of the tent
	  to do a free show to attract a crowd. Ballyhooing involves a lot of flamboyant
	  language and exaggeration that are the legacy primarily of two masters at it:
	  Barnum and Charles Ringling. It has caught the public fancy, and we are rarely
	  offended by exaggerated circus claims made in the spirit of a challenging
	  child: "I'll bet you a hundred million dollars that &#8230;" Said John
	  Ringling: "There is no effort to deceive the public&#8212;but to express the
	  hugeness of everything in figures that carry the idea. If we have fifty
	  elephants, and say a hundred, it pleases rather than offends." 
	  <note id="d0e1757" type="foot">
                     <bibl>John Ringling, 
		 <title level="a">"We Divided the Job&#8212;but Stuck Together"</title> in 
		 <title level="j">American Magazine</title>, SEP, 1919, quoted in Charles Philip Fox, A Ticket to the Circus [New
		 York: Bramhall, 1959]) 46. </bibl>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>Ballyhooing also meant that anything goes in advertising a circus.
	  Hot-air balloon ascents were once an integral, spectacular opening for every
	  circus performance, because balloons could be seen for miles by thousands of
	  prospective spectators. Coup &amp; Barnum's "Professor" Donaldson once took off
	  in a balloon over Chicago in 1875; he's still missing. Today, the bulk of such
	  advertising is handled by the media. The Ringling, Beatty-Cole, Carson &amp;
	  Barnes, and other big shows or sponsors rely on TV spots and newspaper ads;
	  smaller shows put more emphasis on radio. Everyone is eager for the free and
	  more meaningful coverage that can be generated by feature newspaper stories
	  related to the circus. And a picture of the advance clown with a handicapped
	  child outdraws thousands of dollars' worth of paid advertising.</p>
               <p>Wherever possible, posters and handbills are still a vital circus
	  tradition. Some shows use stock posters, and others develop unique looks,
	  styles, shapes and color combinations that identify a specific circus. Billing
	  agents are responsible for "papering" towns, or putting up circus posters in
	  store windows and on telephone poles where they will be seen by the most number
	  of people. The success of P.T. Barnum's paper promotion of Joice Heth, George
	  Washington's "nurse," as "the first person to put pants on the first
	  president," established his genius at the art of ballyhooing. Madison Avenue
	  virtually owes its beginnings to the "Shakespeare of Advertising," as he was
	  sometimes known.</p>
               <p>Modern billers have to contend with city ordinances against posting on
	  utility poles, or regulations requiring paper to be removed before the circus
	  leaves town. They may be limited to the walls of vacant buildings, store window
	  fronts which can be traded for Annie Oakleys, and fences around construction
	  sites. Gone are the days when circus paper completely covered window fronts and
	  the sides of buildings, and when large banners, hung across main street,
	  announced the arrival of a show. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> But billing is still
	  an important way to ballyhoo the circus' coming to town. For an average stand
	  on the Beatty-Cole tour, for example, Dick Smith has 400 pounds of posters
	  ready for his billing crews.</p>
               <p>Circus paper comes in sizes referred to as sheets. Their 28 by 42 inch
	  dimension was originally determined by the size and weight of the lithograph
	  stone that could be easily lifted by the printers. Every kind of bill was
	  determined by combinations of sheets. Dates were printed separately on
	  half-sheets, 21 by 28 inches, and 24 sheets made up a full 12 by 25 foot
	  billboard. Panels for narrow window spaces were in half- and one-sheet sizes;
	  one by 28 sheet "streamers," usually containing the show's title, were used for
	  pasting over the tops of a long row of other signs. The biggest lithographs
	  ever printed were for the W. W. Cole, the Forepaugh-Sells and the Buffalo Bill
	  shows, consisting of one hundred sheets each, mounted on billboards of 15 by 60
	  feet. 
	  <note id="d0e1776" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Charles Philip Fox and Tom Parkinson. 
		 <title>Billers, Banners and Bombast: The Story of Circus Advertising </title>(Boulder, CO: Pruett, 1985), 12. </bibl>
                  </note> "Guttersnipe" referred
	  to circus paper several feet wide by only a few inches high that was intended
	  to go on rain gutters over store fronts; and "banners," for outdoor displays,
	  were usually mounted on thin stiff cloth. The colorful old lithographs,
	  offering a lot of printed and pictorial information, were designed for a more
	  appreciative, slower-paced society than today's. Of the many major lithograph
	  companies that handled circus printing, only one or two remain today. In the
	  electronic age, the lithographs have been replaced by color TV. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # old litho]-->
	  Today's circus paper is much simpler; in the tradition of video art, it is
	  intended to provide the minimum necessary amount of information from only a
	  casual glance. </p>
               <p>Billing crews will now post or paper a town about a week before a circus
	  is to open. In the old days of the giant railroad circuses, the major shows had
	  from one to five advance "bill" cars, which would roll into town two to three
	  weeks before the main show, attached to a regular passenger train. In 1923,
	  John Robinson's bill car typically carried twelve billposters separated into
	  two brigades, seven lithographers, a paste maker, a chef, and a car manager. 
	  <note id="d0e1787" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Fox and Parkinson, 63. </bibl>
                  </note> It contained sleeping
	  facilities, storage for a month's supply of dated paper, ladders, brushes,
	  tacks, and a complete shop for mixing glue and posting bills.</p>
               <p>Circus paper was traditionally attached in one of two ways: It was
	  either tacked up or pasted up. The tack-spitters were so called because of
	  their dangerous-sounding cobbler's tradition of approaching their targets with
	  a mouthful of tacks. They were very good at spitting them onto their magnetic
	  tack hammers and driving them into place with one smooth blow. The practice was
	  probably begun by the North Salem (NY) shoemaker and circus founder, Aron
	  Turner. 
	  <note id="d0e1793" type="foot">
                     <bibl> Earl Chapin May, 
		 <title> The Circus from Rome to Ringling </title>(New York: Dover, 1963) 41. </bibl>
                  </note> A good tack-spitter
	  traditionally carried with him a loaf of bread; if he accidentally swallowed a
	  tack, he would quickly follow it with a piece of bread, presumably to protect
	  his stomach and bowels. A new and safer system for posting paper was clearly in
	  order.</p>
               <p>According to current scholarship, it was Van Amburgh that first used
	  paste for bill-posting in Cold Water, Michigan, in 1855. May claimed that the
	  system of pasting pictorial paper on locations open to the weather was ordered
	  by Seth Howes. 
	  <note id="d0e1802" type="foot">
                     <bibl>May. </bibl>
                  </note> Bill-posters had their own language: any stand
	  of pasted circus paper was called a "daub," but they never "daubed" glue on
	  anything. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
               </p>
               <p>The billing crews had to be a tough bunch. They had to work in rain,
	  sleet, or hail, along with the traditional mailmen, and sometimes they worked
	  from high scaffolding and in high winds. On an average day, each man was
	  supposed to post a "hod" of 300 to 600 sheets, covering up to 7,000 square feet
	  of space. Added up, circus paper accounts for one of the major expenses of
	  early shows. The 1911 Ringling show, for instance, allotted 914,000 sheets for
	  the season, and the Hagenbeck-Wallace Circus of 1934 posted a total of 101,108
	  sheets in Chicago alone. Under average conditions, a show might be expected to
	  use anywhere from 5,000 to 20,000 sheets per town, depending on the potential
	  and the opposition.</p>
               <p>Once the initial billing was complete, the job of the billing crews
	  wasn't yet over. They were occasionally called on to engage in fist fights with
	  rival billing brigades determined to cover everything with their own circus
	  paper. Such tactics frequently launched full scale "billing wars." Circuses
	  preferred to call them, more euphemistically, "opposition," but they could be
	  ruthless indeed. Special opposition brigades were organized, whose whole
	  purpose was a campaign of dirty tricks that would put Watergate to shame.
	  Supplies of new paper might be intentionally rerouted to the wrong city. "Rat"
	  sheets were printed to cast doubt on the morality of a rival circus, or the
	  truth of its advertising. They were most likely to be libelous lies themselves,
	  but they almost always got away with it because the printed slanders generated
	  publicity for both shows. People would have to see them both to know who was
	  telling the truth. Opposition crews might change the date and show title on
	  rival circus paper. Some shows would bill a town with "Coming Soon" paper, even
	  if they had no intentions of doing so, just to make trouble. "Wait Sheets"
	  called for the public not to attend one circus but to wait for the "real"
	  circus. At one time, the Ringling show was even called the "Wait Bros." because
	  of its efforts to undercut any show preceding its arrival in a town. To the
	  casual observer, the bright red bills insisted in big black letters, "Wait for
	  the Big One!" </p>
               <p>Gentlemen's agreements beginning as early as in 1883 have always tried
	  to reduce the billing wars to more subtle forms of persuasion, but there are
	  still recent remnants of opposition to be found. In 1959, the Adams Bros. &amp;
	  Sells Bros. Circus used ten times its normal amount of paper crying "Why Pay
	  More?" as it struggled against the larger Christiani Brothers Circus in Green
	  Bay and Appleton, Wisconsin. Again in 1974, a public war of words in print
	  broke out between the Felds' Ringling operation and the newly founded Circus
	  America, both of which opened in Washington, D.C., on April 2 to packed houses.
	  In 1983, almost four months ahead of their scheduled fall dates in Chicago,
	  Ringling crews posted wait paper which was clearly aimed at a summer stand of
	  the Vargas Circus: "Why Settle For: Paying more for less show and trudging
	  across a dusty/muddy lot to swelter under a canvas tent in the hot and humid
	  July/August heat while sitting on a hard bench?" Finally, as recently as 1988,
	  in El Paso, Texas, a Disney ice show promoter was accused of posing as a Circus
	  Vargas employee and stealing 100,000 Vargas free and discount admission
	  coupons. According to the 
	 <title>El Paso Times</title>, he allegedly stole the coupons so people wouldn't know the circus was
	 in town and instead would go to the Disney show. 
	 <note id="d0e1816" type="foot">
                     <bibl> Fred D. Pfening III, 
		<title level="a">"The Circus Year in Review,"</title> in 
		<title level="j" rend="font-variant:small-caps">Bandwagon</title> XXXIII:1 (Jan-Feb, 1989) 8. </bibl>
                  </note> Clearly, billing wars and
	 opposition are not entirely a thing of the past.</p>
               <p>With all the circuses, large and small, still criss-crossing our
	  country, most of whom keep their routings a closely-guarded secret, it is
	  inevitable that they will run into each other and compete for the same
	  audiences. But good circuses generate business and enthusiasm for other good
	  circuses, and responsible owners don't object if they have been preceded into
	  their territory by a good clean rival. Mutually supportive relationships have
	  even begun to form, such as the one between the Pickle Family and the Cirque du
	  Soleil, which resulted in a 1989 Soleil performance in San Francisco to benefit
	  the Pickle. Pickle and the Australian Circus Oz have a mutually supportive
	  arrangement as well, and Lorenzo Pickle found it possible to make a guest
	  appearance with the Circus Flora in 1989. Such expressions of level-headed
	  circus brotherhood were not unknown in the past, either, but they certainly
	  didn't receive the exposure of the great billing wars. There is much more to be
	  said about the fascinating world of circus advertising, but this is not the
	  appropriate place. At any rate, the whole story has already been ably told in 
	 <title>Billers, Banners &amp; Bombast</title>, by Charles Philip Fox and Tom Parkinson.</p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Arrowing</head>
                  <p>Leaving aside the job of ballyhooing the circus, there is one
		additional person, called the 24-hour man, who comes to town before the circus
		itself arrives. His jobs might include bringing the circus from one stand to
		the next by "arrowing the road." It is no easier, although probably far less
		offensive to local farmers, than the old practice of "railing the road." Small,
		usually red, easily seen arrows are temporarily taped to existing road signs
		and utility poles along the highway.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # arrows on phone post]-->
		Some roads are obviously easier to post than others, depending on traffic
		speed, available pull-offs, and the number of signs. As might be expected, the
		New Jersey turnpike has a reputation for being one of the more demanding of
		American highways to arrow. If two shows are following the same road, different
		colors, initials or other characteristics may be used to distinguish one show
		from another. The arrows are the "rails" which guide the circus vehicles to the
		lot of the next stand, and if the public spots them and knows how to read them,
		they are an easy way to find the circus in a new town. Their language is
		simple. For instance, either a "SLO" sign followed by an arrow pointing
		downward, or two or three arrows pointing at the ground mean "Slow down." Three
		arrows pointing at a 45 degree angle to the right mean "Take the next
		exit."</p>
                  <p>The 24-hour man is usually responsible for laying out the circus lot.
		He determines where the center poles of the big top will be placed and where
		the front and back doors will be. He marks each key location with a ribboned
		wooden stake or metal pin, if the lot is dirt, or a spot of color-coded spray
		paint, if it's an asphalt lot. Working from a single point, perhaps the front
		door, and using a chain or other measuring device, he sets all subsequent
		measurements from that point, including the placement of every stake line and
		center pole and all the trailers and trucks. If physical obstructions interfere
		with his ideal stake lines, the general manager or owner may choose to find
		another lot, modify the standard stake lines if it can be done safely, or as a
		last resort blow the date.</p>
                  <p>Circuses haven&#8217;t traveled in a tight convoy since World War II,
		in order to avoid both highway traffic hazards and the congestion that would
		result if everyone arrived on a lot at the same time. The 24-hour man meets the
		first trucks when they arrive to show them where to park. But once drivers are
		oriented to the location of the front door, everything else is usually the same
		on every lot. The peculiarities of a lot may demand flexibility for interior
		seating and back yard design, but trailers almost always have the same
		neighbors, and the trucks are always parked in the same relationship to each
		other. There are practical considerations governing parking procedures, as well
		as remnants of the old circus caste system. Owners and managers are always on
		the front end of the lot, near the ticket wagon. Performers&#8217; trailers and
		motor homes are parked together, and dormitory trucks are well out of sight in
		the back yard, near the cookhouse. Animals are located together on the same
		part of the lot, sometimes tethered out on the grass, when practicable, and
		downwind when possible.</p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Getting There</head>
               <p>With the exception of the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey
	  Circus, today's circuses all travel in trucks. Before they leave their winter
	  quarters, the list of preliminary preparations is long. They must obtain and
	  meet the rules and regulations of all the various states governing the
	  transportation of animals across state lines. Their trucks must be licensed in
	  every state whose borders they will cross, and display Department of
	  Transportation approval stickers guaranteeing that all fees have been paid.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
               </p>
               <p>Any manager knows that a reliable means of reaching the site of a
	  promised performance is absolutely essential. Because circus people can't
	  afford the inevitable loss of income and reputation resulting from a blown
	  date, they must either own and maintain or lease a fleet of reliable
	  trucks.</p>
               <p>The size and nature of the fleet varies from circus to circus. At
	  minimum, every show under canvas carries at least one self-contained generator
	  truck, which provides all the electric power the circus will use. The constant
	  noise from the generator trucks and the rapid-fire talk of the candy butchers
	  and side-show grinders have always been associated with the atmosphere of the
	  circus. Another truck which is included in all circus fleets is the ticket
	  office, still uniformly called the "red wagon," even if it's in a modern white
	  air-conditioned semi rig. In addition, there are usually concession trucks,
	  canvas trucks, pole and seating trucks, dormitory trucks, animal trucks, and
	  the cook house. The three largest tented shows in the country, Beatty-Cole,
	  Vargas, and Carson &amp; Barnes, travel with a total of twenty-six,
	  twenty-three, and forty-two show-owned vehicles respectively. Smaller circus
	  outfits like Wayne Franzen's and the Great American travel with only thirteen
	  and ten. These figures do not include the many privately-owned motor homes and
	  trailers where individual performers prefer to live, or the trucks that belong
	  to complete acts that are leased by the circus. For example, flying acts and
	  animal acts usually own their own vehicles and equipment. Privately owned
	  trucks and motor homes can double or triple the number of vehicles that must be
	  accommodated on a circus lot.</p>
               <p>Increasingly, circuses seek to own similar model trucks to simplify
	  repairs with uniform replacement parts. Clearly, among the most sought after
	  and well-paid employees of the circus are reliable, safe and loyal truck
	  drivers, able to maneuver onto some pretty inhospitable sites, and willing to
	  carry strange cargoes and share the demanding hours of circus life.</p>
               <p>Traveling by truck is a complicated process, and the Ringling show still
	  finds it profitable to do their moving by rail, the only one to be doing so
	  since the end of the railroad era in 1956. Starting in 1957, they too scraped
	  by without their own train, moving like a regular truck show, except that the
	  animal acts were shipped ahead via three railroad-owned stock cars. But in
	  1960, the Ringling show went back on the rail in fifteen of their own tunnel
	  and stock cars, redesigned from old coach cars by manager and former flyer Art
	  Concello. Since 1969, there have been two Ringling Circus trains crisscrossing
	  the country, one each for the Red and the Blue units. In 1989, the red unit
	  used forty-four cars and the Blue Unit forty-five, and the flat cars have grown
	  to almost ninety feet in length; all their cars together are as long as any
	  circus train ever, except for the big Ringling tented show trains in the heyday
	  of the railroad circus. Of course, both contemporary units are strictly
	  arena-based, so they don't have to undergo the old logistical nightmare of
	  carrying canvas, poles, and canvas crews from town to town. In addition, some
	  equipment still goes by truck, and many of the Ringling performers travel by
	  motor home or truck, preferring to avoid the limited space, noise and confusion
	  that go with life on a crowded circus train. </p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Railroading</head>
                  <p>Technically, the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus may
		still be a railroad show, but it's a far cry from the days which followed W.C.
		Coup's original 1872 move to rail. Because the success of the circus is so
		intertwined with the rapid expansion of the railroad, the golden days of the
		railroad circus merit a closer look.</p>
                  <p>Circuses grew as fast as the trains and the westward development of
		America would allow. They could now jump hundreds of miles in a single night,
		instead of five to fifteen miles. In any single season, they could play at a
		greater distance from their winter quarters than ever before, in virtually any
		city in the United States serviced by a railroad. They could even bring their
		audiences to them on special excursion trains, increasing their exposure still
		more. By 1891, at least seven of the hundred or so circuses in the country were
		large railroad shows. By 1911, at the peak of the golden age of the railroad
		circus and only forty years after the first major railroad show, there were
		thirty-two.</p>
                  <p>Traveling by train was never an especially cheap proposition for the
		circus. Transportation of a large circus was an enormous logistical operation:
		There were hundreds of horses, elephants and other performing and menagerie
		animals to transport, feed, water and exercise. They also carried enough canvas
		to make the bigtop, menagerie, cook house, sideshow, and other support tents,
		with all of the necessary poles, chains, and miles of ropes; seating for
		sometimes upwards of 12,000 people; wardrobe; lighting; an adequate food supply
		for animals and people; wagons for parades and for moving equipment from the
		railyard to the circus lot; and of course all of the workers and performers
		themselves, who at times may have numbered 1,600 people on the Ringling show.
		The daily task of loading, moving, and unloading a circus train instituted a
		tradition of clever transportation design that remains typical even in today's
		truck circuses.</p>
                  <p>In his first year with Barnum, Coup found that a whole new uniform rail
		flat car design would be necessary, and he ordered forty new ones from
		Columbus, Ohio, for the 1872 season. Railroads charged the same rate for all
		flat cars, long or short, so Coup's cars were twice the usual length of thirty
		feet, in order to carry more wagons for the money. They were reinforced to
		stand the great weights of the circus wagons. They were of low uniform height,
		to keep the center of gravity of the heavy wagons as low as possible, to allow
		them to clear overhead bridges, and to facilitate loading. Brake wheels on the
		ends of the cars were removable, so as not to interfere with rolling wagons on
		and off the car. Because railroads had not yet agreed on a standard gauge,
		Coup's cars also had a system for changing the width of the wheel axles.</p>
                  <p>Later, circus flat cars grew to a standard seventy-two feet long by
		nine feet nine inches wide, long before the railroad companies had ever
		conceived of "piggy-back" cars for themselves. After 1922, most of the new
		steel circus flat cars were made by either Mt. Vernon Co., in Mt. Vernon,
		Illinois or the Warren Co., in Warren, Pennsylvania. The Warren cars are easily
		recognizable in profile, because they bow upwards in the middle, unless they
		are fully loaded, whereas the Mt. Vernon flat cars have a straight top edge and
		an angular straight bottom edge.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
                  </p>
                  <p>Uniform circus flat cars permitted the train to be unloaded from either
		end from designated "run" cars. For efficiency, the car consist was designed so
		that a train could be "cut" and unloaded in two or more sections. The 24-hour
		man phoned the train crew to inform them to load the train with "poles to
		caboose," or "poles to engine," or "poles to middle." The crew then faced each
		circus wagon pole or "tongue" in the proper direction on the flat cars for
		efficient unloading. Ramps called "runs" would be placed off the end of the
		designated flat cars. Using horse, elephant, or tractor power, wagons were
		pulled across steel plate bridges placed between the other cars to the end of
		the run cars. To prevent the wagon from rolling down the run too fast, a rope
		attached to the rear was wrapped around a "snubbing" post midway on the side of
		the run car. Crews eased the wagon down the run, checking its speed by tension
		on the rope. Guiding the wagon down the run on the front end was the "poler,"
		who had the most dangerous job in unloading a circus train. With one false move
		he could jacknife the wagon and turn it over onto himself. Not uncommonly, if
		the "snubbers" lost control and the wagon came down too fast for him to stay
		clear, the poler could be seriously injured. The whole efficient but dangerous
		system of loading and unloading circus flat cars can still be seen daily in a
		fascinating demonstration at the Circus World Museum, in Baraboo, Wisconsin.
		Small &#8220;cross cage&#8221; wagons, which would be placed side by side
		across the flat cars, were hefted into place by hand. The term
		&#8220;razorbacks,&#8221; for the men who load and unload the rail cars,
		derives from the men who squat under the side cages and position them across
		the flat cars on the command &#8220;Raise your backs!&#8221;</p>
                  <p>After each wagon was unloaded, it was customarily hitched to a team of
		Percherons. This traditional breed of heavy draft horses, along with Belgians
		and Clydesdales, were called baggage stock in the circus. They were responsible
		for pulling the wagons from the railroad siding to the lot. In the old days,
		the baggage stock was a major portion of the animal population in the circus;
		in 1916, the Ringling show carried 300 such horses. </p>
                  <p>The way from the rail yard to the circus lot was marked by arrows
		chalked on telephone poles, the only kind of arrowing really needed for
		railroad shows. At night, the way back to the yard would be marked with smudge
		pots.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>A Circus Day</head>
                  <p>The Ringling show in its heyday used to travel in four separate trains.
		In the 1923-1928 seasons there were a total of one hundred cars, not counting
		the billing cars attached to an earlier passenger train. The efficiency of
		train travel can best be understood with a look at a typical circus day on a
		Ringling lot in 1946. The first show train arrived in town at about 5:00 a.m.
		It was called the "Flying Squadron," after the name for the 1873 crew who
		arrived a day early to pound in stakes and otherwise prepare the lot. The three
		stock cars, eighteen flat cars, and five coaches of the Flying Squadron brought
		in everything necessary to lay out the lot, and its two most important items
		were the cookhouses and the stake drivers. As a crew of 174 men began to
		prepare breakfast, the second train, containing the big top, arrived at 6:30
		a.m. or so. By the time the third train with the seating arrived at 7:30, the
		stakes had been driven for the major tents, and the wagons were already rolled
		onto the lot. Poles were up by 8:30, and an hour later the great canvases rose
		from the ground like enormous mushrooms. The fourth and last train, consisting
		of eighteen coach cars, rolled in shortly afterwards, bringing the performers.
		For the rest of the morning, workers spotted the cages and trunks, erected the
		seating, and hung the banners for the sideshow. Aerialists hung or checked
		their own rigging. By 11:30 a.m., everything was ready for the show, and the
		cook house flag was raised to signal lunch was ready.</p>
                  <p>At 12:30, the circus opened for business, with the shouting of "DOORS!"
		and the candy butchers, bugmen, and side-show talkers and grinders went to
		work, calling out, "Step right up ..." Those gentlemen with the canes and straw
		hats soliciting your business at the circus, by the way, are "talkers," or
		"grinders," and are never to be called "barkers"! Following a brief band
		concert, the first performance of the day began at 2:15 p.m. sharp. There is
		still today, indeed, a time-honored tradition for the circus, unlike the
		theatre, to begin promptly as advertised. At 3:00 p.m., during the show, the
		side-show workers were fed dinner, so they could be ready for the "come-out."
		Immediately following the departure of the first audience, everyone else was
		fed, and the cook tents, known as the "Hotel Ringling," were taken down and
		loaded on the wagons. They were returned to the Flying Squadron train by 7:00
		p.m. As soon as the cages and animals were led out of the menagerie tent for
		the performance, it too was taken down and packed into the wagons for transport
		to the train. By 9:30 p.m., the Squadron left town with the cook house and
		menagerie tents, and all the animals except for the elephants who would be
		needed for labor in dismantling the rest of the circus.</p>
                  <p>At 10:30 p.m., immediately following the performance and before the
		public was even out of the tent, the massive job of dismantling the rigging and
		seating began. The third train was loaded next, with all the seating, rigging,
		props, and costumes, but it couldn't leave before the second unit, so that the
		arrival order for the next day could be preserved. The big top was down by
		midnight, unlaced, baled, loaded on wagons and bound for the second train,
		followed by the big poles. The railroad siding power plant, the last item to be
		loaded on the train, was usually numbered 130, reflecting the 1:30 a.m. time
		that the managers expected the last train to leave town. The next day, the
		whole process would start all over again. The overall guiding principle for
		circus transportation logistics stressed the importance of a loading order
		which reflected the order that the show required the equipment on the lot: cook
		house, menagerie, sideshow, big top, seats, props, rigging, wardrobe, and
		lighting.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Roustabout Life</head>
                  <p>The whole moving process developed into an exacting science. Giving the
		lie to the old maxim, "It's a real circus in here!" to describe pandemonium and
		chaos, the circus move was and remains one of the more highly controlled and
		organized of human activities. Switching from rails to trucks has simplified
		the moving process only slightly from the old days. The loading and unloading
		down at the railroad yards and the wagon processions to and from the lot have
		been eliminated. Even the large tented circuses of today deal with moving far
		fewer animals and a much smaller population from place to place than did the
		only moderate-sized railroad shows of yesterday. Shorter average distances
		between stands have held travel time to a manageable level. Nonetheless, it's
		not an easy life for those who elect to work for the circus. "Roustabouts," as
		they are called, may start as members of the canvas or the prop crews, or in
		any combination of other labor-intensive jobs. They may be paid somewhere
		around $100 a week, and if they stick out a whole season they'll usually get a
		bonus that may be enough to buy a car and tide them over during the off-season.
		They sleep at night in tightly-packed dormitory trucks.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # LVH] -->
		Showers can be a rarity on some shows, but are readily available
		requirements on others. They may be makeshift outdoor camp-shower arrangements,
		but they are a significant improvement over the old system, when the water
		truck supplied each man with four buckets of cold water per day, two in the
		morning and two at night. There is rarely time to leave the circus to explore
		local towns; and the tradition of not mixing with townspeople, affectionately
		called "towners," or "lot lice" when they come on the circus lot, remains
		strong. </p>
                  <p>On the other hand, there are enough "pluses" to make life as a
		roustabout worthy in the eyes of those who choose it. It offers the freedom of
		moving about the country in a kind of rootlessness, a spirit of adventure that
		is reminiscent of pioneer days. Roustabouts still tend to be a tough and
		self-reliant lot of pioneers. Occasional thefts, fights, substance abuse, and
		violence on the lot serve as reminders that many circus people don't live ideal
		lives. But more commonly, roustabouts are good, fun-loving wanderers, risk
		takers, and adventurers, in flight from boredom. As Doris Earl, co-owner of the
		Roberts Brothers Circus observes, "Their faces change, from one year to the
		next, but the men don't." Sometimes called America's French Foreign Legion,
		circuses offer anonymity: few questions are asked of prospective roustabouts,
		so long as they show a Social Security card or a green card and a willingness
		to work. So the circus often serves as a haven for those who would prefer to
		forget an unhappy life or misdeeds back home.</p>
                  <p>By contrast, daily life for a performer in the circus can carry
		significantly greater financial rewards. Headliners like Gunther Gabel Williams
		and Dolly Jacobs are among the highest paid performing artists in the world.
		But weekly salaries of performers with less star appeal at the ticket window
		can range from $125 to $300. It's not enough to get rich on, but when all
		family members are working, it's enough to get by. The personal satisfaction
		brought on by public approval of their demanding performances can feed the ego
		at least.</p>
                  <p>On the other hand, many circus performers claim they are sometimes not
		treated with the respect that is their due as artists. They can be victims of a
		longtime prejudice which unfairly assigns them to a third-rate "gypsy" status.
		With restrictive social traditions and the heavy demands of touring, life can
		be lonely, unless performers are traveling with their families.</p>
                  <p>Rules and regulations of behavior for circus employees vary
		considerably. Some show managers are eager to preserve the family image of
		circus. The Kelly-Miller Circus' David Rawls tolerates no use of drugs or
		alcohol on circus lots whatsoever, and even discourages the men from smoking in
		public; he demands a clean appearance at all times, and no swearing.
		Infractions of the rules can result in immediate dismissal, but he says there
		are few infractions among a happy and dedicated crew. Other contemporary shows
		are just as rigid, but some are considerably more lax, and sometimes it's
		difficult for outsiders to know ahead of time which shows have high standards
		of behavior. The result of a few unsavory shows is commonly a bad reputation
		for all circuses.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Grift Artistry</head>
                  <p>Pay-offs and outright scams are now more the exception than the norm,
		but the opposite was the case in the early days of American circus. &gt;From
		the 1860s to the 1920s, the circus had an overabundance of shifty grift artists
		and gamblers. Pogey O'Brien, Adam Forepaugh, and Ben Wallace ran notorious
		grift shows, and they were among the many who developed clever methods of
		cheating and short-changing customers. A common practice was for circuses to
		hire teams of professional pickpockets to work the crowds. Forepaugh even hired
		a blind woman to "collect alms" in front of his red wagon, 90% of which went
		into his famous vest pocket and 10% to her. Forepaugh's vest pocket was the
		notorious repository for all off-the-record fees and pay-offs. Grift privileges
		were often sold to employees for a weekly fee; according to historian Gordon
		Yadon, the privilege of stealing laundry from clotheslines while the
		townspeople were at the circus went for $100 a week. 
		<note id="d0e1905" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Ted Schaefer, 
		  <title level="a">"When the Big Top was Big Time in Delavan,</title>" in 
		  <title level="j">Lake Geneva</title> I:4 (August, 1988) 65. </bibl>
                     </note> The high ticket window in the
		red wagon and the high platform of the sideshow ticket sellers were created
		specifically to make counting change difficult. Sometimes an invisible slot in
		the eye-level surface of a ticket stand peeled bills back off the bottom of a
		pile of change after it had been counted out by the seller and pushed forward
		towards a naive customer. Many grift shows were soon forced to avoid towns
		where they knew tar and feathers and lynch mobs angrily awaited their return
		from last year's stand. Jaded towners were often ready to believe that circus
		people were morally corrupt to the last man and woman.</p>
                  <p>The end result was that the occasional more moral, family-oriented
		circuses had to protect their wholesome images ever more vigorously. They were
		called "Sunday School shows" by their less than savory rivals, because they
		allowed no gambling, swearing, drinking, fraternizing with towners, sloppy or
		tasteless dress, or contacts between the show girls and anyone else. The
		Ringlings were particularly adamant about the clean image of their shows,
		refusing to allow any sort of grift anywhere in their operations. Many
		old-timers still feel that the real reason John Ringling was forced to close
		the American Circus Corporation shows after he bought them in 1929, is that
		their operators refused to give up their grift operations, and Mr. John would
		not risk tarnishing the Ringling image.</p>
                  <p>Seventy years ago, the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey
		Circus, the biggest Sunday School show of all, printed a list of "Rules and
		Suggestions" for its employees. It prohibited among other things sitting
		cross-legged on any float or tableaux wagon, smoking or chewing gum or tobacco
		in public, and gambling and the loaning of money. The ballet girls were
		required to sign in to their sleeping car by 11:00 p.m., and were not permitted
		to stop at hotels or talk or visit with any male members of the show company
		except the management, or with any towners. Even an "accidental" encounter with
		a man was not considered excusable. Unbeknownst to a general public which was
		determined to see all circuses as morally corrupt, life on such a show was a
		family affair. In its heyday, the circus wasn't a bad place to raise kids, in
		an atmosphere that was often considerably more wholesome than that in many of
		the cities and towns it visited.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Family Life</head>
                  <p>Most performers are born into circus families, and do what they must do
		out of compulsion, or because they know no other life. Circus families are
		close-knit units; they live together in their own rigs, and the children are
		often trained into the family act as soon as they can walk. Their schooling may
		be taken care of by a traveling tutor, as is the case with the Ringling, Pickle
		Family, and other shows. The state of California requires that a tutor
		certified to teach in California be available to children traveling with any
		circus in California. When children travel with it, the Big Apple Circus
		maintains its own "One Ring Schoolhouse," organized by Michael Christensen,
		providing a certified teacher for a full academic course load, in addition to
		weekly classes in circus arts taught by the performers. During the school year
		in other shows, children may be left at winter quarters or with relatives.
		Occasionally they can make arrangements to complete their schooling by
		correspondence with home teachers, or through the popular K-8 home instruction
		courses offered since 1897 by the Calvert School in Baltimore. Calvert provides
		a fully accredited structured curriculum by mail; their courses include testing
		and grading procedures, books, and instructional materials prepared for parents
		with no teaching experience. Schooling for circus youngsters is not easy to
		come by. It can be thorough, and full of real-life adventures that surpass the
		seat of a school desk, but it can also be ignored.</p>
                  <p>Life for circus children may not always be as relaxed, clean and
		wholesome as social agencies might wish. For every child among the circus
		audience who yearns for a life in the circus, there is probably a circus child
		looking back, longing for the security, warmth and space of a permanent home.
		On some shows, crowded life in a tiny shared train or truck compartment, with
		dirty windows that don't open, a total lack of privacy, and parental
		indifference to schooling is not unknown. Living conditions are not always even
		minimally sanitary. Legally required tutors are not always used, leaving some
		circus kids woefully weak in reading and math skills and ill-equipped to handle
		life outside the circus should they ever have to leave. Clearly the circus does
		not necessarily offer children any idyllic escape from the perils of poverty
		and drugs. It's a life that can make a child grow old fast. But then idyllic
		childhoods can be hard to come by in other branches of society these days.</p>
                  <p>On the other hand, circus kids often can demonstrate, along with their
		impressive performing skills, a little more energy and dedication to hard work,
		a greater ease in dealing with people, a high degree of tolerance, a worldly
		self-sufficiency, a better sense of time and space, and a greater facility for
		travel than some of their non-circus peers. Even if they are "deadheading"
		non-performers, they learn discipline at an early age. They know not to stick
		fingers in cages, not to leave the yard, and to watch out for tractors, the
		back ends of horses and the front ends of elephants. And finally, performers at
		an early age learn to control the fears that plague us all, children and adults
		alike: of failing, and of falling. Among the hundreds of reasonably happy and
		well-adjusted kids traveling with American circuses is Mark Oliver Gebel, who
		will take over his famous father's elephant act after the completion of Gunther
		Gebel Williams' farewell tour with Ringling. Another is fourteen-year-old
		Lorenzo Pisoni, born and raised on the Pickle Family Circus. Lorenzo even did a
		stint as ringmaster in 1988, and he enthusiastically continues independently as
		a gifted clown, acrobat and juggler, despite the retirement of his parents from
		performing with the show. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
                  </p>
                  <p>For performer and roustabout alike, there is a spirit about the circus
		which they say can't be found in any other lifestyle. There is the freedom and
		adventure of travel. There are the personal rewards of transcending their own
		limitations. There is at least a steady income, with little opportunity to
		spend it. There is at least a place to live, and warm, like-minded people to
		live with. There is at least the opportunity to raise a close-knit family with
		old-fashioned values. Last, but certainly not least important, there is food on
		the table; and the food for circus people is legendary.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>The Cookhouse</head>
                  <p>Like the army, the circus also moves on its stomach, and the reputation
		of the "cook house," the dining tent, is often the determining factor for an
		applicant seeking a circus job. Roustabouts know who has the best cooks, and
		owners know that the best way to keep good help is to provide good food. Cook
		house stewards Charles Henry, "Ollie" Webb, Joe Dan Miller, and John Staley are
		all legendary in the business for the meals they planned. Especially sumptuous
		were their traditional "Christmas" dinners, always held on the Fourth of July,
		because circus people were always scattered in the off-season around Christmas
		time. In the old days, the "Hotel Ringling" fed as many as 1,600
		people&#8212;everyone connected with the circus&#8212;three full meals per day.
		An ice box wagon, a steam boiler, and a kitchen tent with field ranges and
		steam tables located near the cook house were in almost constant use.</p>
                  <p>Inside, the tables were always strictly organized according to a tight
		circus caste system. On the "short" side of the tent, so-called because of the
		short length of their tables, the owners and their families, the ticket
		sellers, ushers, front door men, and the "candy butchers," who were highest
		ranked in the circus caste system sat near the front door.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # inside cookhouse]-->
		Performers also sat on the "short side" of the tent, following the
		pecking order of riding acts, featured trapezists and wire walkers, animal
		trainers, acrobats, clowns, and sideshow "freaks." Last, if they were allowed
		to eat in the main cook house tent at all, came the black side-show band.</p>
                  <p>The performers were never allowed to associate with non-performers, and
		they were separated by a curtain from the "long side" of the cook house. There,
		all the workers and their crew bosses ate at longer twelve-foot tables. Black
		roustabouts had their own separate dining tent. Regardless of racial and caste
		discrimination, however, everyone connected with the circus was served the same
		food. A tip to the waiter might have brought some extra milk and butter, but no
		one went hungry.</p>
                  <p>On the modern truck shows, it is mostly the roustabouts who are fed in
		the cook house, whereas the owners, managers and performers tend to eat in
		their own mobile homes and trailers. Racial discrimination and formal dining
		traditions have virtually disappeared. But the cook house is still the first
		truck to arrive at a new stand in time to prepare breakfast, and the first to
		leave late that afternoon for the next stand. And the cook house flag still
		goes up at meal times inviting any hungry circus employee to eat all he or she
		wants.</p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>Raising the Tent</head>
               <p>All major circus big tops are now made of long-lasting polyvinyl, except
	  for the Circus World Museum's and Hanneford's, but fortunately no one talks of
	  raising a "vinyl." Despite the Beatty-Cole Show's retirement of the last canvas
	  three-ring big top in 1988, the word "canvas" is still used. It's relatively
	  rare to hear old-time circus people use the word "tent," which they continue to
	  call a "canvas" or a "top." Stuart Thayer suggests quite logically that the
	  word "top" comes from "topped canvas," so-called to distinguish it from an
	  open-to-the-sky arena with canvas sidewalls. 
	  <note id="d0e1949" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Stuart Thayer, 
		 <title level="a">"Notes on the History of Circus Tents,"</title> in 
		 <title level="j">Bandwagon</title> XXX:5 (Sep-Oct, 1986) 30. </bibl>
                  </note> Our use of the word "tent"
	  may be frowned upon by circus purists; nonetheless, for clarity among
	  non-circus audiences, we've slipped it in occasionally.</p>
               <p>Circus big tops can easily cover a space larger than a football field.
	  Size is usually expressed first by the diameter of the circular ends, and then
	  by the number and width of the sections placed between the ends. Within the
	  last half-century, in 1946, for example, one of the largest Ringling tents had
	  six center poles joining five 60-foot sections with 200-foot round ends, making
	  it a total of 500 feet long, and providing over 91,400 square feet of circus
	  magic. The old Barnum &amp; Bailey show had even larger tops: In 1886, they
	  used 252-foot rounds with four 59-foot centers, making a tent that was 252 feet
	  wide by 488 feet long (109,350 sqare feet); and in 1892, their top had 220-foot
	  rounds and five 56-foot centers, making it 500 feet long (99,620 sq ft).
	  Historian Joe McKennon reports that an even earlier Barnum &amp; Bailey tent
	  had eight poles and may have been 600 feet long, with a declared capacity of
	  10,000 spectators. By comparison, the big modern Carson &amp; Barnes push-pole
	  tent has 150-foot rounds, and center sections totalling 246 feet. It is thus
	  396 feet ("a full city block") long, and provides 54,600 square feet, or about
	  half the space of the 1886 Barnum &amp; Bailey big top. According to their
	  press release, the Italian polyvinyl top is made by Scola Teloni, and it
	  bridges a total of eight center poles. The new Beatty-Cole vinyl tent, made by
	  Anchor Tents in Sarasota, Florida, has 140-foot rounds, and three 48-foot
	  center sections. It is 283 feet long and has four center poles. And the Vargas
	  tent, new in 1988, has 150-foot rounds and three 50-foot centers. While these
	  contemporary shows are not as big as the biggest, clearly, the charge that the
	  big tented circus is a thing of the past is wholely inappropriate.</p>
               <p>One of the first trucks to arrive on a new lot, along with the cook
	  house, is the stake driver. The innovation of the mechanical stake driver has
	  all but done away with the "hammer gangs" of yesterday, and has considerably
	  reduced the time and energy required to raise a big top. Stakes can number from
	  a few hundred to thousands, depending on the size of the show. The old wooden
	  bull and jigger stakes which secured the center poles could be as much as four
	  inches thick and six feet long. Today's stakes are usually wooden for dirt
	  lots, and steel for asphalt parking lots. Some circuses carry both varieties
	  for flexibility, and others rely on steel pins for all conditions. The stakes
	  are driven 24 to 30 inches into the ground. The number depends on their
	  function: most are for the "stake line" which secures the edges of the circus
	  top; other stakes are driven for extra tent strength and for high wire and
	  other aerial apparatus.</p>
               <p>Elephants have been used for over a hundred years to raise the big top,
	  and they are still the most efficient and impressive power source travelling
	  with the circus. Crowds often gather in the early morning to watch the
	  elephants work, and few owners want to disappoint them. Most shows advertise
	  the tent-raising as a special free event, and it's not unusual to see school
	  busses lined up at the circus lot at 8:00 a.m. Elephant tent-raising has taken
	  the place of the circus parade and the balloon ascent as a way of arousing
	  anticipation and building audiences.</p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Bale-Ring Method</head>
                  <p>There are two basic methods for raising the top, and there is still
		heated debate among circus experts as to which method is the better, safer,
		faster, or cleaner-looking. Historians don't agree on which was developed
		first, or whether they evolved at about the same time. The bale-ring top is
		raised on elevated poles, just as sails were raised on the masts of old sailing
		ships. The push-pole top is pushed up by the poles as they are dragged into
		place underneath it. The former thus has a naval origin, and the latter
		undoubtedly owes its roots to field army traditions.</p>
                  <p>The bale-ring tent-raising procedure is now used by the Clyde
		Beatty-Cole Brothers and the Vargas Circuses, and others, just as it has been
		used by most of the larger big top circuses of the last century. The driving
		process begins before the sun is up, while the crew is positioning the center
		poles, quarter poles, and the side poles. "Toe pin" stakes are driven to mark
		the positioning of the center poles and to prevent them from sliding when they
		are raised. Today's center poles are sometimes made in two or three sections of
		aluminum, that can be sleeved together prior to the set up. In the early years,
		they were solid 50- to 70-foot logs of Oregon fir; for strength, the lower,
		heavier end of the tree served as the top of the pole. A spoked, forged steel
		"bale ring," anywhere from one to three feet in diameter, is slipped over the
		base of the center pole. The canvas, as well as all the aerial rigging, will
		later be laced to the bale ring. A heavy block of wood, approximately one by
		three feet and rounded on the bottom, is attached to the bottom of the pole
		with a pin or a sleeve. This "mud block" will allow the pole to roll on its
		base as it is being raised, distribute its weight over a larger surface, and
		prevent it from sinking into the mud. All the cables and guidelines which will
		be used for steadying the poles as they are raised are then lashed to the main
		guy bull and jigger stakes located beyond the stake line.</p>
                  <p>A spool truck next makes several passes over the site, unwinding
		sections of the big top adjacent to the center poles; alternatively, as in the
		Vargas and many smaller operations, bundles of carefully folded canvas may be
		dropped at strategic ground locations. For a bale-ring tent, the elephants
		raise the first center pole, which will be used for leverage in raising the
		others. In 1989, co-owner Johnny Pugh came up with a new method for raising his
		four center poles on the Clyde Beatty-Cole Brothers Circus. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
		The poles are connected together by steel cable; the hydraulic system on
		the spool truck, identical to that used to haul in the nets on commercial
		fishing trawlers, is used to winch the four poles up simultaneously. </p>
                  <p>As soon as the poles are up, the canvas is spread out manually; the
		sections are speedily laced together by a simple and efficient zipper-like
		system of rope loops, and lashed to the bale ring. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
		When the canvas crew have guyed the big top out to the stake line and
		inserted all the side poles, it takes on the appearance of an enormous oval
		soup bowl. In areas where there is any possibility of major wind, storm guys
		are also used as added safety ties to prevent a potential
		&#8220;blow-down.&#8221;</p>
                  <p>A blow-down can happen in any freak wind condition, and it is still one
		of a circus man's greatest fears. Every circus has experienced it at one time
		or another. It can cause physical injury and considerable damage to the top and
		circus property. Downpours can create large water pockets heavy enough to rip
		the canvas and snap the side poles, and high winds can lift quarter poles right
		off the ground. Dealing with a storm is not much fun for anyone. Spectators are
		generally reluctant to leave the deceptive safety of a tent to go out into the
		weather, and the men know that tugging on wet guy ropes can tear the skin off
		raw hands. They also know that lightning is an ever-present danger when
		standing in ankle-deep water, and that stressed tent stakes can pull free from
		saturated mud at any time. With all these potential dangers, circus managers
		and all hands pull together. Every possible precaution to prevent a blow-down
		is taken, including parking the big trucks on the windward side of the tent to
		act as a wind break, extra storm guys, and regular emergency drills for
		evacuating and lowering the tent as rapidly as possible in a high wind. As a
		result, serious injuries from a blow-down are extremely rare.</p>
                  <p>Once the "guying out" is completed, ropes and chains are attached
		leading from the bale-ring, over the top of each pole, back through a pulley at
		its base, and out to a harnessed elephant. On signal, the elephant teams "pull
		peaks," raising the bale-rings approximately half-way up the poles. Sometimes
		this is done on one pole at a time, but other circuses pull all peaks at the
		same time in order to provide less stress on the tent material and the poles.
		This sight of the giant canvas taking its first breath and heaving itself off
		the ground has inspired many a poet and young runaway, and it remains a sure
		crowd-pleaser today. As soon as they can get under the canvas, crews of men and
		elephants quickly begin to insert the quarter poles into the canvas and pull
		them to a 35 degree upright position. Cries of "Move up!" "Move Back!" and
		"Stop!" echo under the tent as the elephant trainers and their beasts "shoot"
		the quarter poles into place. A quarter pole is a lighter, smaller pole with a
		long slender prong in one end that stabs through a grommeted hole in the
		canvas. The supposed invention of Old "Doc" Spalding, quarter poles are
		necessary for the prevention of water pockets, and to elevate the canvas from
		sagging onto the patrons' heads if the tent is over 110 feet wide. Still larger
		tents may use two sets of quarter poles, long ones and shorter ones, to bridge
		the distance from the center poles to the tent perimeter.</p>
                  <p>There is considerable variation among methods for "shooting," or
		raising the quarter poles. Jimmy "the Whale" Whalen, the great boss canvas man
		for the Ringling show for almost thirty years, preferred to use teams of
		horses, because he considered them faster and more maneuverable under the low
		canvas than elephants. Later, the Ringling show, as well as some smaller
		contemporary circuses elected to use tractors or teams of men to shoot the
		quarter poles. After they are in place, the bale rings can then be pulled to
		their full height, often five or more stories high.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Push-Pole Method </head>
                  <p>The push-pole method of raising a top is simpler, and just as suitable
		for small circus tents, although many veterans will insist that it can't look
		as tight and finished as a bale-ring tent. On the other hand, the Carson &amp;
		Barnes Circus has the biggest contemporary tent in the world; yet it's a
		push-pole design with crisp clean-looking lines. Its owner carries the nickname
		"Push-Pole Shorty," and indeed D. R. claims his system is faster, simpler and
		safer. For the push-pole process, all center and quarter poles are laid out on
		the ground in assigned locations. The canvas is then spread over the poles; its
		pieces are laced together and attached to the center poles. Bale-rings, no
		longer essential for raising the tent, may or may not be used for simplifying
		the attachment of rigging and allowing a space for heat ventilation at each
		pole. The pronged side poles at one end are inserted through grommet holes in
		the canvas, and elephants, horses or tractors are then used to shoot the base
		of each quarter and center pole into place. As the canvas slowly begins to rise
		from one end, small canvas crews work their way down the length of the tent and
		"hand-guy out," rhythmically tugging on the guy lines, tightening and lashing
		them in place: "Heave it! Weave it! Shake it! Take it! Break it! Make it! ...
		Move along."<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
                  </p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Circus Seating</head>
                  <p>Whichever the method, once the big top is up, other crews go quickly to
		work attaching the side walls, mounting the rigging for the aerialists, setting
		up the seating, and spotting all the props and necessary equipment. Seating has
		always been one of the more challenging items for circuses to transport and
		maintain, and many managers and owners take great pride in the seating systems
		they have invented. The now-standard jack-and-stringer system, whereby boards
		are lashed across light-weight wooden jack frames, providing an easily
		dismantled, portable bleacher-like structure, was another of the inventions of
		Doc Spalding. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> But the collapse of even small
		grandstands which are not properly maintained or are poorly made can lead to
		major injuries, as was alleged in 1986 with regards to the Toby Tyler Circus.
		On June 16, in New York State, seventy people were injured when a section of
		seating collapsed prior to a performance. Subsequent legal actions shut down
		all operations of the Toby Tyler Circus and all assets were frozen. The
		operations of all circuses have been adversely effected by increases in
		insurance rates resulting from this accident. That one event has also resulted
		in a new wave of anti-circus legislation which has been of as much concern to
		every conscientious, legitimate, safety-conscious circus owner, as it has been
		to the less responsible ones.</p>
                  <p>A great deal of energy has been spent on the design of safe and
		efficient seating systems for circuses. David Rawls, co-owner of the
		Kelly-Miller Circus, designed a new modified jack system for his seating. It
		uses locking steel triangular jacks which are ultra-safe and just as portable.
		Since the seating requires no lashing, it is much faster to erect and
		dismantle. Often, larger shows, such as Beatty-Cole, combine a reinforced
		stringer-and-jack system with folding chairs for its reserve section, with
		specially designed trailer trucks that cleverly incorporate fold-out bleacher
		seating. Carson &amp; Barnes uses modular steel seating units, supported by
		steel jacks. Each unit folds flat and is lifted onto flat bed trucks by
		elephant-powered winches for transport from site to site. Duke Keller's small
		open-air Wilder Bros. Circus has two very clever seat-wagons designed from
		converted buses, and a trailer carrying a third section of seating; the units
		seat 300 people altogether, and each of the three has a canvas canopy that
		rolls out to shade the seats. The ultimate in circus seating systems, however,
		was the invention of Art Concello, general manager and former aerialist with
		the Ringling show in the '40s. His portable "Artony" grandstand revolutionized
		the circus industry, providing fast, safe, and comfortable seating. Folding
		ulpholstered chairs were bolted to accordian-like folding platforms
		incorporated onto flatbed trailers. Once they were towed into place, a jeep
		provided the power to unfold them into inclined decks which together formed a
		great steel bowl.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>The Rings</head>
                  <p>At the center of the bowl, whether steel or wooden, are the 42-foot
		rings, the real core of the circus experience. The three-ring circus is
		commonly thought to be a strictly American tradition, and in fact it is one of
		the characteristics that now distinguish American circuses from their European
		counterparts. Actually the first use of a three-ring circus was by George
		Sanger in England in 1860. 
		<note id="d0e2006" type="foot">
                        <bibl>George Speaight, 
		  <title>A History of the Circus</title> (London: Tantivity, 1980) 44. </bibl>
                     </note> Barnum didn't get around
		to it in this country until he joined up with Bailey in 1881, and insisted on
		giving the American people more for their money. That was nine years after he
		first claimed to have three rings; but then he was counting the hippodrome
		track as one, solely in order to out-draw Andrew Haight's Great Eastern Circus
		&amp; Menagerie's two-ring format. </p>
                  <p>Most American circuses, even some of the small ones, now carry three
		rings, although there is considerable variation. Some of the newer circuses,
		like Flora, Pickles, Big Apple, and Soleil, have adopted the European tradition
		of a single ring. We often forget that the single ring was the norm in American
		circuses too before Coup and Barnum made the change to two. Single ring
		advocates claim it is better to focus attention on one display of artistry at a
		time, and that more is not necessarily better, even if it's commercially more
		profitable! On the other hand, the big Carson &amp; Barnes Circus top contains
		five rings of continuous action, in the grand tradition of Barnum. </p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Big Top Designs</head>
                  <p>While the push-pole and the bale-ring systems are the two traditional
		methods for raising large circus tents, other systems and variations have been
		and continue to be explored. In 1942, a banner year for the Ringling show,
		Norman Bel Geddes was the official designer. This theatrical veteran, with many
		Broadway plays and the interior design of the Pan Am Clipper to his credit, was
		responsible in that year for Gargantua's special display tent. Furthermore, he
		dreamed of an ambitious and impressive circus tent of the future, which was
		described in the official program for that year. It would have been supported
		by steel scaffolding towers 160 feet high, three times as high as the show's
		then-current center poles. The canvas would have been supported from these huge
		towers by steel cabling which was entirely outside the tent structure, leaving
		the interior free of obstruction. The playing space would have been easily
		large enough for three rings arranged centrally in a triangular pattern. The
		tent would have been expensive, and it might have created enormous stress on
		both the scaffolding and the canvas; it was never built.</p>
                  <p>The newest and most contemporary circus tents, however, employ
		structural scaffolding which looks startlingly similar to the Bel Geddes tent.
		The new French and Italian tents used by the Big Apple Circus, the Circus
		Flora, the Cirque du Soleil, and the Tarzan Zerbini Circus are designed around
		four truss-like towers. These towers are joined in pairs by two 40-foot
		connecting trusses. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # BAC ]--> Initially, the top, lashed to
		an oval Cupola in the center, is located under the towers on a specially
		designed flatbed truck. As the cupola is raised to a height of 42 feet by
		cables attached to the towers, the tent unfolds below it. The sides are then
		guyed out to a conventional stake line. These tents are round and relatively
		small, containing only the single ring and holding around 1,500 people. But, in
		the European tradition, they offer a crisp and colorful appearance and the more
		intimate sight-lines have minimal interference from poles. </p>
                  <p>The high-tech tent for the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey
		Gold Unit was designed by Ogawa, a Japanese manufacturer, to withstand 90 mph
		winds and a five-inch snow load. It's a square-cornered tent, covering an acre
		and a half. Its sixteen cupola&#8217;d peaks are created by two rows of eight
		center poles, and no quarter poles, and it will seat 8,000 people. In 1989,
		another radically new tent design was being tested for possible use in
		Ringling's international tours, using aluminum roof trusses and inflatable
		sidewalls instead of poles. It would seat 8,500 spectators in air-conditioned
		comfort, a concept that was tried only once before by Johnny North and Art
		Concello and ended in failure. And still another new top design by Future
		Tents, Ltd. of Manhattan is under development for the Pickle Family Circus.
		Traditionally they have played under open skies with a sidewall only, or in
		auditoriums, but they expect to change all that in the '90s. Clearly, the 1990s
		could be witness to a revolution in completely new circus tent designs.</p>
                  <p>One sure indication that the circus business is on the increase is that
		the tent-makers' business is on the increase. Anchor Industries' custom tent
		manufacturing operations, one of the nation's largest, moved into a new 41,000
		square foot Florida facility at the end of 1989. Only three years earlier,
		Anchor had bought the Leaf Tent Company, founded by a former Ringling show
		employee, and the increase in orders required the move to a larger factory.
		Other major circus tent manufacturers are also doing a brisk business, judging
		from the number of new vinyl big tops that mushroomed across the country in
		1988 and 1989.</p>
                  <p>Despite the warm, nostalgic feelings that the sight and smell of a
		circus tent can bring on, it is clear that a tent doth not a circus make. No
		one would take away the "circus" from the title of the open-air Pickle Family
		Circus or the arena-bound Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus
		merely because they do not appear under a big top. And if we could learn all
		there is to know about life in the back yard, and how a circus advertises and
		moves, we would still not understand the phenomenon of the circus itself, and
		what it is that people come to see. The true spirit of the circus is in the
		people whose skills are exhibited, and it is to them that we now turn our
		attention. </p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
         </div1>
         <div1 id="b8" type="chapter">
            <head>What a Body Can Do</head>
            <p>It's time! We're going to the circus. Our first sight is the midway, a
	 gauntlet of colorful temptations that stretches out between us and the main
	 entrance to the tent. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> In a building, it might only be
	 a concession stand or two, but on a traditional tented circus lot, there is
	 still a glimmer of what the big midways of a half-century ago must have looked
	 like. There is much to see and hear, and still plenty of reason for arriving
	 early on the lot: time for exchanging whatever free or reduced-price coupons we
	 have managed to collect for tickets; time for the kids to pull us toward the
	 moon walk,<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]-->the snake pit, <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
	 or the elephant rides<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]-->; time to stock up on a
	 supply of enough cotton candy and cherry snow cones to turn hair and fingers
	 sticky and lips bright red<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]-->; and time to take in the
	 colored lights and brilliant bannerline paintings of exotic animals and clowns.
	 The bugmen who used to sell chameleons and bugs and fish are gone, and the old
	 pirate sword has been replaced by the star-wars variety of light sword as the
	 most popular souvenir, but there are still balloons, pennants, miniature bull
	 whips, and a variety of other toys and souvenirs for sale. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
	 If we resist them all now, never mind: the candy butchers will continue to
	 hawk their wares during the show, until someone in the family is persuaded to
	 break down and buy. After all, concessions are a major source of income for
	 both the show and the butchers, so Grandma is helping to keep the circus in
	 business when she spoils her grandson. </p>
            <p>Circuses no longer carry the big menagerie tents of yesterday, with their
	 hundreds of exotic creatures on display before the show. The sideshows have
	 also faded from prominence, although the Kelly-Miller Circus still carries a
	 nice little one with some animals, some snakes, some magic, and some
	 fire-eating. But the midway still conjures up echoes of the great sideshows of
	 the past, which displayed every conceivable variety of human being and strange
	 feat. "LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!" called out the talkers and grinders from their
	 raised platforms, tipping their straw hats and tapping their canes. "STEP RIGHT
	 UP! FOR ONLY ONE THIN DIME, DARE TO EXPERIENCE FOR YOURSELF THE ONE, THE ONLY,
	 THE WORLD'S LARGEST, STRONGEST ... IT WALKS, IT TALKS, IT CRAWLS ON ITS
	 BELLY!!!"<!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
            </p>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>sideshows</head>
               <p>sideshows offered a wide range of strange entertainers and "monsters,"
	  human and otherwise. The entertainers included among others: magicians,
	  contortionists, ventriloquists, Punch &amp; Judy puppeteers, fortune-tellers
	  and mind-readers, sword swallowers, snake charmers, strong men, tattooed men
	  and women, knife and hatchet-throwers, and minstrels. There were fire-eaters,
	  human blow-torches, and spectacular fire dancers like Queen Dora, a black side
	  show artist. Almost any exhibit suggesting the extremes of human behavior was
	  sought after by the sideshow entrepreneurs. The Sells-Floto show even tried to
	  hire the notorious "cannibal," Al Packer, to appear as a "freak" on their side
	  show. Packer had allegedly fed on five of his fellow prospectors in order to
	  survive the severe winter of 1874 while trapped in the Colorado wilderness. He
	  was perhaps wrongly convicted of murdering them, and served fifteen years in
	  prison; but he had the sense to reject the Sells-Floto offer and end his days
	  raising rabbits and tending his flower garden. 
	  <note id="d0e2055" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Lloyd Grove, 
		 <title level="a">"How Many Democrats did Al Packer Eat?"</title>in 
		 <title level="j">Washington Post</title> (Jun 8, 1989) B2. </bibl>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>When the golden days of the sideshow ended, most performers made the
	  transition to carnivals and fairs, as well as to the television variety shows
	  like Ed Sullivan's and more recently 
	  <title>That's Incredible</title> and 
	  <title>Incredible Sunday</title>.</p>
               <p>The word "monster," was initially a medical term derived from the Latin
	  root meaning to warn; the word "monitor" comes from the same root. So "monster"
	  referred to any creature different from the normal, about whom the public must
	  be warned. There were some animal monsters, like giant gorillas and two-headed
	  calfs, but for the most part circus "monsters" were all too human on the
	  inside. They ranged from albinos and pinheads to wolf boys and alligator girls,
	  from the world's tallest to the world's smallest, from the fattest to the
	  thinnest, from the hairiest to the baldest. The grinders often called them
	  "freaks," a word offensive to the performers themselves. The Barnum &amp;
	  Bailey sideshow performers staged the famous "Uprising of the Freaks" in London
	  in 1898, to protest the use of the word, and they were successful in getting
	  their banners altered to read "Prodigies." In his book on sideshow performers,
	  Frederick Drimmer calls them "very special people," because they "carry a
	  special burden and they carry it with dignity and courage." 
	  <note id="d0e2074" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Frederick Drimmer, 
		 <title>Very Special People</title> (New York: Bell, 1985) xv. </bibl>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>There are many reasons for the decline of the sideshow on American
	  circuses. Times change, and the conscience of middle-America grew embarrassed
	  by the whole idea of displaying human oddities for commercial gain. Our guilt
	  at having been granted a "normal" body, whatever that is, added to our moral
	  outrage, and we called for an end to the "inhuman" practices of the sideshow.
	  Even the Soviet Union had laws against the display of odd humans. Not all
	  performers would agree: sideshows were in fact one of the few ways in which
	  society permitted them to earn an honest living. As Dick Best pointed out in
	  Drimmer's book, people didn't hire alligator girls for receptionists, nurses,
	  and baby-sitters. 
	  <note id="d0e2082" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Drimmer, xix </bibl>
                  </note> A second factor in the sideshow's
	  demise was the impressive success of the medical community in preventing or
	  correcting the extreme birth defects that people were paying to see, such as
	  Siamese-twinning. Finally, society itself has made great strides in
	  assimilating the casualties of birth and war into its mainstream. We still have
	  a long way to go, but never before have so many "abnormalities" been accepted
	  by the rest of us as normal variations on the human condition.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>&#8220;Ladeez and Gentlemen&#8221;</head>
               <p>The main show is about to begin, and it will begin promptly as
	  advertised. "STEP RIGHT UP, LADEEEZ AND GENTLEMEN! FOR ONLY ONE DOLLAR MORE . .
	  . ." There may be one more stop we'll want to make just inside the tent, to buy
	  seats in the "reds," the traditional reserved seats on the front or back side
	  of the tent. The view from there is much better than from the blue seats in the
	  general admission area around the ends, and for some shows, the reds are real
	  chairs and not bleachers. We reach our seats just in time. As the lights go
	  down, and unread programs are tucked away, a spotlight comes up on the
	  "ringmaster" standing in front of the cage in center ring: "LADIES AND
	  GENTLEMEN, AND CHILDREN OF ALL AGES! WELCOME TO THE ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTIETH
	  EDITION OF THE ..." Every word is crystal clear. Every syllable is stretched to
	  three. </p>
               <p>Instinctively, we know he's talking to us, and not to the kids. It's
	  still another paradoxical expression, that: "Children of all ages." So much of
	  the circus is lost on young children. What we are about to see is real, and not
	  magic, but for children everything is still magic. They have no context with
	  which to appreciate just how nigh-on-to-impossible many of these performances
	  will be. We ought never to confuse a circus performer with a stage actor or a
	  movie star, whose job is to present us with the illusion of reality and make us
	  believe in it. The circus performer's job is to defy our preconceptions and
	  present us with the real thing itself, and make us believe in that. How often
	  have we seen at the circus a father cradling a wide-eyed young son in his lap,
	  and pointing up at the flying frame: "Look at that. Now watch what she's going
	  to do now. Wooow! Can you believe ...?" Of course he believes it; it's the
	  father who is having trouble believing it and is much more impressed. The child
	  addressed by the ringmaster is in the father, and not the son.</p>
               <p>We just called that man with the microphone a "ringmaster," but is he
	  really? In all likelihood, he is wearing a bright red jacket, a black silk top
	  hat, white riding breeches, and tall gleaming black boots. It is the
	  traditional formal riding habit of the old English equestrian schools, and this
	  man is the descendent of the riding masters who were proprietors of such
	  schools. According to Joe McKennon, the ringmaster is the man in charge of a
	  one-ring circus performance. 
	  <note id="d0e2095" type="foot">
                     <bibl>Joe McKennon, 
		 <title>Circus Lingo</title> (Sarasota: Carnival,1980) 78. </bibl>
                  </note> Stuart Thayer suggests
	  that the title first came into use in the 1820s, to describe a kind of master
	  of ceremonies and straight man for the clown. It was his job also to stand in
	  the center of the ring and hold the leads for the bareback riders; he was
	  always associated with horse acts. When the performances grew to larger two-
	  and three-ring productions, the men who arranged and announced the acts, first
	  with bells, and later with whistles, came to be known as "equestrian
	  directors." They did not necessarily have to be oriented towards horsemanship:
	  the great flyer, Alfredo Codona was an excellent equestrian director for the
	  Hagenback-Wallace &amp; Adam Forepaugh Combined Show in 1935.</p>
               <p>Probably the most famous equestrian director in America was Fred Bradna,
	  who spent forty years with the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey
	  Circus. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> He never once made an announcement, but his
	  whistle governed the progress of the entire show. Conversely, his ringmasters,
	  in charge of each ring, could make announcements; but they weren't allowed to
	  blow a whistle. Today, large circuses often use the term "performance
	  director," for an artistic personnel director who doesn't necessarily appear in
	  the ring. Finally, the "announcer," who may sing and be covered with sequins,
	  but who may not have any managerial, equestrian, or ring responsibilities, is
	  the true identity of the man now before us, in the guise of a riding master and
	  calling himself a ringmaster. On the other hand, just to further confuse the
	  issue, one person often performs several of the roles, as does the very capable
	  ex-clown Jimmy James for the Beatty-Cole show. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> The end
	  result of all this blurring and mixing of jobs and incorrect usage, is that the
	  word "ringmaster" is gradually coming into use as a general title for the emcee
	  of any circus performance.</p>
               <p>We don't mean to imply that the field is entirely limited to men,
	  either. Among the several capable women in the role of "ringmistress" is Miss
	  Charlie Hackett on the Royal Hanneford Circus. Charlie joined the circus as a
	  clown in 1985, but was so convinced that she wanted to be a singing
	  ringmistress that she had her voice surgically lowered to be more effective.
	  She is following in the footsteps of Tommy Hanneford's mother Katherine, who
	  performed as ringmistress in the center ring until she was ninety-three years
	  old, and his grandmother, &#8220;Nana.&#8221;</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>"And Now...on with the Show!!"</head>
               <p>If there are to be lions and tigers at all, the customary opening act
	  for the traditional three-ring circus is the cage act in center ring. The
	  self-supporting bars of the show cage, along with the tunnel cage or cage train
	  bringing in the animals, are usually in place before the performance, because
	  they take a while to set up. All other animal acts, with the exception of the
	  elephants, are traditionally performed before the intermission as well, so they
	  can be promptly fed and loaded following their final performances and on their
	  way to the next stand. The elephants are traditionally the last act of the
	  show, not only because they tend to require extensive clean-up behind them, but
	  because they are often used in the tear-down procedures after the final
	  blow-off.</p>
               <p>We'll deal with all the animal acts, including the horses, around whom
	  the modern circus was originally founded, in Chapter Eight. But for now, our
	  concern is strictly with those performers who will in the next two hours,
	  stretch our notions of what the human body can do. It must be borne in mind
	  that most performers stay with any one show for only a year or two, before
	  moving on to other shows. In this way, each circus maintains its freshness and
	  vitality. Therefore, although contemporary acts discussed in this chapter were
	  recently with the identified circuses as indicated, we use them here as
	  examples. They may no longer be associated with the circus cited. </p>
               <p> In his 
	 <title>A History of the Circus in America</title>, George Chindahl identifies a bewildering two hundred or so circus
	 acts. We can not possibly begin to cover them all in this brief chapter. In 
	 <title>Circus Techniques</title>, Hovey Burgess simplifies our problem by dividing all the acts into
	 three broad categories: vaulting, which includes leaping and flying;
	 equilibristics, or balancing; and juggling. All three can be combined in a
	 variety of ways, and all three can be done on the ground and in the air. </p>
               <p>The aerialists are as good a place as any for us to begin, but before we
	  do, one last brief note applies to all performers, on the ground or in the air,
	  jugglers, vaulters, and balance artists. Every performer learns how to render a
	  &#8220;style,&#8221; as part of his or her act. A traditional part of every
	  circus performance, a style is the moment when the artist turns to the audience
	  and gestures that it&#8217;s an appropriate moment to express appreciation for
	  the trick about to be performed or just accomplished. They say to us in the
	  audience, &#8220;This trick's hard; watch closely,&#8221; or &#8220;We did
	  it!&#8221; Sometimes it happens in an unrehearsed, spontaneous fashion after a
	  particularly difficult trick, and then it's especially hard to resist the
	  resulting exhilaration that sweeps over performers and audience alike. On the
	  face of the performer, a grimace of concentration changes to a grin of joyous
	  satisfaction as he opens himself up to the audience, probably with a boisterous
	  &#8220;Hey!&#8221; designed to outdo any earlier styles. He fully deserves our
	  enthusiastic applause.</p>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>In the Air</head>
               <p>There is perhaps no other circus act which so captures the essence of
	  what it is for a human being to exceed his limitations as does the trapeze. "I
	  can do that," murmurs the mesmerized little girl far below, while the band
	  plays the deceptively comforting strains of a waltz. "He makes it look so
	  easy." But it isn't, of course. The job of some circus performers may be to
	  take a basically simple and easily-executed trick and make it look daring and
	  complicated. But it is the job of the trapeze artist to take an inherently
	  dangerous and difficult trick and make it look easy. Flight dreams are the
	  substance of our unconscious, fulfilling our wish for the unattainable like
	  some kind of science-fiction film. The sight of a human body in mid-air, in
	  total defiance of the restrictive laws of gravity, is a magnificent image. It's
	  an image which often serves as a powerful metaphor reinforcing our defiance of
	  all the other laws which hold us down to a mundane existence. No wonder that
	  most of us who ever wanted to run away to join a circus, first wanted to be
	  trapeze artists. </p>
               <p>"He flies through the air with the greatest of ease. That daring young
	  man on the flying trapeze." That song, written in 1868 by Gaston Lyle and
	  George Leybourne, was modelled on a young man who revolutionized the art of the
	  trapeze. Prior to the middle of the nineteenth century, trapeze acts consisted
	  of flyers leaping from one ground-based bar to another. Then young Jules
	  Léotard hung two trapeze bars from ropes over the swimming pool in his father's
	  gymnasium in Toulouse, France, and began to train. Nine years later, on
	  November 12, 1859, at Paris's Cirque Napoléon, which is now the famous Cirque
	  d'Hiver, Jules dressed up in a new skin-tight costume which now bears his name,
	  and performed what he had learned. Both his tights and his flying act were an
	  overnight sensation. Soon, single and double somersaults were being thrown by
	  new flyers all over Europe and America. In 1870 a catcher was added on the
	  second bar, which became known as the catch trap. </p>
               <p>A triple somersault was considered an impossibility until a little
	  Latvian teenager named Lena Jordan accomplished it in 1897. But by the
	  following year she had grown too big to repeat it. It took twelve more years
	  for Ernest Clarke to begin a thirty-year career of throwing triples into the
	  hands of his brother Charles. Antoinette Concello, billed as the "world's
	  greatest woman aerialist," and the Ringling show's future aerial director, was
	  the first woman to perform the triple regularly. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ] -->It is
	  still only rarely performed, and has earned the legendary title of "the Big
	  Trick." The effort now is to achieve the longest unbroken string of triples, a
	  record held as of this writing by eighteen-year-old Jaime Ibarra. Ibarra
	  established a new record of 118 consecutive triples, at Circus World Museum on
	  September 17, 1989, breaking Martin Alvarez&#8217; 1984 record. </p>
               <p>In January of 1981, after years of effort, Tito Gaona was probably the
	  first to succeed in throwing a quadruple backward somersault, but it was only
	  in a rehearsal, witnessed but not recorded, and he was never able to repeat it.
	  Miguel Vasquez completed one in August of that year in a practice, but not
	  until July 10, 1982, in Tucson, Arizona, did he throw a successful "quad" in
	  performance, into the hands of his brother, Juan. Since then, the quad has been
	  performed by relatively few flyers. Ruben Caballero, Jr. has performed them on
	  the Carson &amp; Barnes show. Ricardo Morales was the youngest to throw the
	  quad in 1985, when he was thirteen, with Carson &amp; Barnes. But Vasquez is
	  still the champion, with more than 1,100 completions to his credit since he
	  threw his first. He has a 65% success rate, according to the 1989 Ringling
	  program. The quad is often called "the Biggest Trick," both because flyers
	  dream of accomplishing it and because of its difficulty. The flyer's body is
	  moving at about 70 mph, fast enough so that he may momentarily black out; it is
	  up to his catcher to be there at the right time and make the catch safely.</p>
               <p>Despite the publicity surrounding the quad, and the importance of any
	  "trick," the way in which it is executed is just as important as the trick
	  itself. Trapeze artistry is about much more than records and speeds and
	  somersaults. It's about style, precision, grace, timing and joy. It's about
	  discipline, love, trust, and the fluid ease with which a flyer meets his
	  catcher in that weightless state at the top of his arc.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ] -->
	  Often even a busted attempt can result in a graceful fall. In fact,
	  learning how to fall into the net properly on the back or rear end is the first
	  step in mastering a trap act; falls must happen constantly in the learning
	  process. Other moves are just as challenging as multiple backward somersaults. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->Pirouettes,
	  whirling the body in an upright position, and forward somersaults can be
	  extremely dangerous, because the flyer can't see his target until the last
	  minute, although they are often unappreciated by an unaware public. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
	  Passing leaps involving two flyers in the air at the same time, both
	  returning on the same bar, are spectacular tricks. Dismounts into the safety
	  net often involve diving twists and turns and floating double layouts, which
	  can easily result in serious injury if the flyer lands on his feet or head and
	  some bad cuts and bruises if he lands on his front. A difficult rebound from
	  the net to the catch trap makes a stunning finale to an act. </p>
               <p>The Valentines, the Eagles, the Wards, and the Concellos were among the
	  many talented flying troupes of the early twentieth century. Art Concello born
	  in Spokane, Washington, of Portugese extraction. He and his wife Antoinette,
	  who grew up in Vermont, together with their catcher, Eddie Ward, Jr., made up
	  the Flying Concellos act, featuring two triple artists. They headlined the
	  Ringling show soon after Alfredo Codona's injury and retirement in 1933. As
	  much a businessman as an artist, Concello would eventually own every flying act
	  in the country, rescue John Ringling North from financial disaster, and take
	  over the managerial duties of the "Big One" after North's return in 1947. Among
	  the many talented flying families working today are Gaona, Vasquez, Luna,
	  Rodriguez, Rodogel, Neves, Tabares, Ybarras, Ramos, Alejandros, and
	  Caballero&#8212;all great names, all Mexican and South American, and all
	  following in the footsteps of the acknowledged greatest, Alfredo Codona
	  himself. </p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Codona and Lietzel </head>
                  <p>Codona truly did "fly through the air with the greatest of ease." <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
		Every bit as much at home in mid-air as he was with his feet on the
		ground, he appeared with the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus
		for twenty years before he retired in 1934. On his trapeze, he was almost
		continuously in motion, a relaxed and fluid blur of triple somersaults and
		double pirouette returns that displayed his brilliant perfectionism. It was
		said that the graceful beauty of his movement and the dreams he inspired often
		moved the spectators below to tears. The story of his obsessive love for the
		Queen of the Air, Lillian Lietzel, is a tragic circus legend.</p>
                  <p>Lillian Lietzel was another aerialist star for the Ringling show in the
		twenties who captured the imagination of her audiences.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
		She opened her act with a graceful display on the Roman rings. Roman
		rings suspended from ropes had come into use in gymnasiums for athletic
		competition in the middle of the nineteenth century, but they were hung at a
		certain height off the floor and could not be set in motion. In the circus,
		Lietzel and others used them in much the same way as a single trapeze,
		accomplishing a variety of knee or ankle hangs, dislocates, iron crosses,
		splits, and other acrobatic maneuvers, high over center ring and without a
		safety net. For the second and more famous half of her act, Lietzel worked on
		the web, a single length of rope, or corde lisse, high onto which a loop was
		attached with a swivel. She inserted her right wrist into the loop and began a
		series of planges, throwing her whole body over her shoulder for up to 239
		revolutions. It was an incredible test of strength and endurance, if not grace.
		The drums rolled, and the crowd counted out each one. Less than five feet tall
		and under a hundred pounds, her deceptive vulnerability made thousands of fans
		and circus workers alike want to take her home and adopt her. Lillian was loved
		for her grace on the rings and her strength and determination in the web act, a
		love only magnified by her reputation for childish temper tantrums and her
		disdain for the many men who chased her. Both the love and the tantrums
		resulted in her own private railroad car equipped with a piano, an unheard-of
		luxury for a performer. And in Lillian's turn, she came to love more than
		anything else her work and Alfredo Codona.</p>
                  <p><!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->They were married on July 20, 1928, but less
		than three years later, Lillian fell from the web on which she was performing
		in Denmark and died shortly afterwards. Frank McClosky, the same man who would
		later become an owner of the Beatty-Cole show, was her rigger at the time. He
		pointed out how the excessive strain of the planges had caused an invisible
		crystallization of the metal swivel and resulted in the fall. Codona was
		devastated. He remarried two years later, but he would never recover from the
		loss of his beloved Lillian. A year later a fall ruined his own flying career,
		and on July 31, 1937, he walked into a lawyer's office where he was to discuss
		a divorce from his second wife. Instead, he pulled out a revolver and shot both
		her and himself to death.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="sub">
                  <head>Today's Aerialists</head>
                  <p>There is a new "Queen of the Air" working in the contemporary circus
		who is following in Lietzel's footsteps on the Roman rings. She is Dolly
		Jacobs, eldest daughter of Ringling master clown Lou Jacobs and revolving
		ladder show girl Jean Rockwell. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> Dolly grew up with the
		circus, and as a Ringling show girl came under the influence of her Godmother,
		Margie Geiger, the wife of a Wallenda troupe member, and the first aerialist to
		fully use the Roman rings as a swing. Dolly had found her element. She feels
		that rings give her more freedom because they are independent from each other,
		and they offer more possibilities than the trapeze. 
		<note id="d0e2171" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Dominique Jando, 
		  <title>&#8220;Dolly Jacobs&#8221; </title>(Unpublished). </bibl>
                     </note> She debuted her own swinging rings act
		with the Ringling show in 1976. In the next fourteen years she has also worked
		for the Big Apple and the Royal Hanneford Circuses, preferring the greater
		intimacy with the audience provided by the single ring: "Before, they were so
		far away I mostly worked for myself and just pretended. I couldn't see them.
		Here ... I feel the audience and their reaction." 
		<note id="d0e2178" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Scott Cummings, 
		  <title level="a">"An Interview with Dolly Jacobs,"</title> in ( 
		  <title level="j">Theater</title>, Winter, 1985) 65. </bibl>
                     </note> A deceptively warm and down-to-earth
		woman on the ground, who loves the simple things in life, Dolly soars on the
		rings with startling strength and grace. A fly-away dismount has become the
		major finale for her act: she somersaults from her rings to the web rope
		hanging in front of her. It's a stunt which she borrowed from Frank Sheppard,
		although unfortunately he was killed while performing it. Dolly has twice won
		the Dame du Cirque Award at Monaco's Festival International du Cirque; in 1979,
		she also won there the City of Monte Carlo Award, and in 1988 the Silver Clown,
		the circus world's equivalent of an Oscar.</p>
                  <p>The Roman rings are only one of the variations on the trapeze which
		comprise aerial acts. Spanish webs placed throughout the arena are often used
		in those "astonishing array of aerial artistry" ballets by the show girls, who
		thus derived the nickname "bally broads." Their routines are far less demanding
		than Lietzel's on the web, but dancers often welcome the opportunity to work on
		aerial choreography because it allows full three dimensional movement. The
		aerial ballets like that featured in Vargas' "Let Freedom Ring" spec can thus
		be quite challenging, as well as spectacular and beautiful. </p>
                  <p>The single suspended trapeze is a very different kind of act from the
		flying acts with which we opened our discussion. There is usually no safety
		net, although the performer may from time to time use a "mechanic," or safety
		cable attached from the equipment to a belt around his waist. Single traps are
		more oriented toward displaying balancing skills than vaulting, although they
		can do both. Their simplicity can be an ideal setting for beautiful
		demonstrations of skill: Marie Cristine's with Vargas, Lorraine Flores' with
		Ringling, and Mark Lotz' with Beatty-Cole <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ] -->among them.
		Juggling while balanced on or hanging from the trap is a frequent addition.
		Solo trap acts often display the artist balanced on every conceivable portion
		of the human body. The head stand was introduced in 1870 by an American named
		Keyes Washington; modern acrobats use a small round cup screwed to the bar to
		better fit their head and distribute their weight. A particularly impressive
		stunt is one in which the performer balances on the bar as it moves in a
		lateral swing, <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> rather than in the conventional
		front-to-back movement, thus removing the small added footing provided by
		centrifugal force. Cristina Kiss, part of the talented Hungarian Kiss trio,
		features such a routine over the center ring on the Carson &amp; Barnes show.
		Some performers balance a table and chair with them on the swaying bar, or hang
		precariously from a heel or instep.</p>
                  <p>A pair of performers on a single trap adds even more variety and
		excitement. Here the terminology can be a little confusing. According to Fred
		Bradna's Glossary in 
	  <title>The Big Top</title>, the routine is called a double trap act, as opposed to a trap duo,
	  which involves two trapezes. Swinging from the bar, the upper acrobat suspends
	  his partner below him in a variety of precariously balanced positions, and some
	  limited leaping and catching can be done. Dual trap acts offer superb
	  opportunities for artistic choreographers, and the result is often stunning.
	  There are many fine acts in this genre who appear in almost all circuses,
	  ranging from the powerful gymnastic athleticism of the Ringling show's Ayak
	  Brothers, to the popular daring of Sugar and Spice, <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
	  who are now with Zerbini. In an unusual twist, one of the 1989 Circus
	  Flora's moving aerial duets began and ended on horseback. It was performed by
	  Lisa Giobbi and Sacha Pavlata, to the gentle operatic strains which coaxed them
	  through a tender mid-air pas-de-deux.		 <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ] -->A second Flora
	  dual trap act was performed by the charming and popular team of Hentoff &amp;
	  Hoyer; these two young women demonstrated a lively series of unusual
	  configurations of arms, heels and legs.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO		 # ] --> Kathie
	  Hoyer has indicated she will move on to other areas after the 1989 season, so
	  their dual act is now history. But Jessica Hentoff, who is the daughter of
	  proud jazz critic Nat Hentoff, plans to remain as an aerialist with Flora as a
	  teacher with its Circus Arts School.</p>
                  <p>Double trap acts can also grow more intricate with extra props and
		gadgetry. A performer might employ an "iron jaw," a device inserted into the
		mouth which allows her to hang and spin from the bar by her teeth alone. A
		double iron jaw may be used by a usually lighter female under-hanger supported
		from the mouth of her partner, who is hanging by his knees or ankles from the
		bar above. </p>
                  <p>A variation on the single trapeze is the cradle act. A cradle is a
		stationary, oval or rectangular, tubular steel platform located high over the
		the ring, which may be used by two or more acrobats for many of the same tricks
		mentioned above. The top performer hangs by his knees over one side of the
		oval, and hooks his feet under the other side for an extremely secure foothold,
		while his partner climbs up and down him, flies over him, and maneuvers from
		his hands, feet or teeth below him. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
                  </p>
                  <p>Another variation on the trapeze is the "cloud swing," beautiful in its
		simplicity. It's simply a rope, suspended from both ends, that may have loops
		attached to it for wrist or ankle holds; the Mexican version has none.
		Wonderfully flexible but very dangerous, the performer can lie, sit or stand on
		it, twist around it, hang from it, spin in it, or tangle himself up with it.		 <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
                  </p>
                  <p>Several performers have developed a stunning climax to their acts that
		may be done from rings, traps, cradles, or cloud swings. Appearing to let go at
		the top of their upward swing of whatever devices are supporting them, or of
		their partners, they sail forward in an apparently suicidal free fall dive. A
		safety cable, a "shock" cord, or the cloud swing rope twisted around an ankle
		or a wrist, arrests their movement inches before they hit the ground, leaving
		spectators gasping. Jaqueline Williams did a fly-away from her partner in a
		cradle act with the 1988 Cirque du Soleil that took her out over the first rows
		of the audience, somewhat like daredevil Elvin Bale used to do from the single
		trap. On the Circus Flora, Sacha Pavlata's fly away from his cloud swing jerks
		him out over a stunned audience before it deposits him gracefully on his feet
		at center ring: "I have to work hard to 'sell' an act," he says about his
		deliberate choice to frighten the audience. Gabriel Flores does a much simpler
		but equally terrifying one from his cloud swing on the Ringling Brothers and
		Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus Red Unit, merely wrapping the rope around his ankle
		before he dives forward. Jens Larsen does his from the Roman rings with the
		Pickle Family Circus. On the Big Apple, Pedro Reis ends his cloud swing act
		like Dolly Jacobs, by leaping to a web rope hung in front of him. The fly-away
		can often depend on the precise manipulation of complicated equipment and
		cables. Mark Lotz broke both ankles in the 1989 Beatty Cole show when he flew
		away from his single trap with a shock cord attached to his wrist that was
		slightly too long.</p>
                  <p>A last aerial act employs minimal rigging, and it can look deceptively
		easy; it's not. Women with healthy scalps may be suspended merely by their long
		hair, which is attached by a clasp to a cable or rope. They often perform a
		juggling routine, in a full swing, or spinning and revolving in an expanding
		circle which adds to the stress on the hair. When her hair pulled free while
		doing a spin in 1982, Miguel Vasquez' sister Marguerite Ayala fell twenty-five
		feet to the ground, fracturing her neck. She would recover, but it was yet
		another reinforcement of Dolly Jacobs' reminder: "Anything you do up above the
		ground is dangerous." 
		<note id="d0e2219" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Cummings, 64. </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Wire Walking</head>
                  <p>Despite the technical Latin name of
		"funambulist"&#8212;rope-walker&#8212;tightropes have rarely been ropes since
		hemp was replaced with copper wire in 1858. Today they are usually 5/8th-inch
		cables of tightly wound steel strands. For that matter, tightropes haven't
		necessarily been tight either. But in one form or another, rope-walking is one
		of the oldest of "circus" entertainments. Wire-walking is a universal tradition
		which spans thousands of years and many widely diverse cultures. The great
		wire-walker, like the great trapeze artist, offers stunning images of man
		surviving, even excelling, in a hostile environment of precision, balance and
		fear, far beyond the scope of where most of us think we can reach. It is little
		wonder that those images have been so often used by writers and artists to
		explore the questions of man's metaphysical place in the universe, the nature
		of the artist, and the quest for human freedom. In 
	  <title>Also Sprach Zarathustra</title>, Nietzsche wrote that man is a "rope strung between animal and
	  superman, a rope above an abyss." The wire walker and the trickster clown who
	  can make him fall represent the two great opposing forces in mankind: the
	  affirmer and the skeptic. 
	  <note id="d0e2230" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Marion Faber, 
		 <title>Angels of Daring</title> (Stuutgart, Hans Dieter-Heinz, 1979) 59. </bibl>
                     </note> In Goethe's 
	  <title>Wilhelm Meisters Lehrjahre</title>, Wilhelm observes and marvels at the paradox of the tightrope-walkers:
	  
	  <q type="block">What a precious emotion would it give, if one could
		disseminate generous, exalted, manly feelings with electric force and speed,
		and rouse assembled thousands into such rapture as these people, by their
		bodily alertness, have done! If one could communicate to thronging multitudes a
		fellow-feeling in all that belongs to man by the portraying of happiness and
		misery, of wisdom and folly, nay of absurdity and silliness; could kindle and
		thrill their inmost souls, and set their stagnant nature into movement, free,
		vehement, and pure! 
		<note id="d0e2242" type="foot">
                           <bibl>Faber, 106. </bibl>
                        </note>
                     </q>Significantly, both of these great
	  writers are German. If Mexico is the great spawner of trapeze artists, it is
	  Germany that has traditionally supplied the world's great wire-walkers. The
	  Wallenda name is famous because the family came to the United States from
	  Germany, leaving a country full of equally outstanding wire-walkers, and coming
	  to a country where the Ringling publicity crews would turn the great Wallenda
	  into a household word.</p>
                  <p>But before we get to the Wallenda story, we ought to start with a young
		blonde-headed Frenchman who first popularized the skill in the nineteenth
		century at an international level, Jean François Gravelet. He was called
		Blondin, and he used to thrill his crowds with walks across Niagara Falls,
		sometimes with his terrified manager on his back, and sometimes with a chair,
		table, and lunch, which he would pause to eat in the middle of his trip.
		Another Frenchman, Philippe Petit, does the same sort of thing today. In 1974
		Petit strung his wire between the towers of New York's World Trade Center; in
		Paris in the Fall of 1989, he walked over the Seine to the Eiffel Tower, and he
		has plans for a stroll across the Grand Canyon in 1990. The public loves them,
		but endurance walks like these are major tests of courage and strength; they
		are not demonstrations of polished circus skills.</p>
                  <p>More in the spirit of circus was a Miss Cooke, who in 1842 was to be
		found "sitting on a chair before a table, and pouring a glass of wine from a
		decanter on it, all on the rope." 
		<note id="d0e2250" type="foot">
                        <bibl>George Speaight, 
		  <title>A History of the Circus</title> (London: Tantivy, 1980) 71. </bibl>
                     </note> Camillo Mayer did a
		variation on Miss Cook's routine on the Ringling show in 1952, substituting a
		pot of hot coffee for the wine. But there are all kinds of wire acts in the
		circus today: slack wire, bounding wire, and high and low tight wire. </p>
                  <p>The principles of slack wire are exactly the opposite from those of
		tight wire. Here the performer must constantly bring the wire underneath his
		own center of gravity, instead of concentrating on keeping his center of
		gravity over the wire. The artist's head and shoulders may remain stationary,
		while his legs are constantly in movement, pushing the cable wildly from side
		to side. Slack wire is ideally suited for clowning.</p>
                  <p> "Bounding" wire is basically an adaptation of tight wire fitted with
		springs at one or both ends to facilitate somersaults. Alejandro Ibarra's act
		in the 1989 Circus World Museum show was performed on the bounding wire. The
		act was modelled on the classical performance of an Oklahoma farm boy born as
		Hal Smith. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ] -->As a boy, Smith learned to walk
		clotheslines in his back yard before he ran away to the circus with his best
		friend Bunny Dryden when he was fourteen. He was eventually given the more
		resonant and romantic name of Hubert Castle by ex-clown Pat Valdo, John
		Ringling's performance director at the time. Ringling featured him as an
		English import, and Castle soon became a star, the king of the bounding wire.
		It would flex for about ten inches when his weight hit the wire, and shoot him
		back off like a bow string. He was known for his somersaults, handstands, and
		unicycle tricks, all on the wire. His temperament once allowed him to jump down
		from his wire and punch a over-boisterous candy butcher, then proceeding to
		remount the wire and cooly complete his act.</p>
                  <p>Practice tightropes are generally set at four to eight feet off the
		ground, but the low tightwires used in performance are usually higher. Low
		tightwire-walkers have traditionally used a parasol for balance. It may not
		seem like much of a help to those watching from the sides, but air pressure on
		the large rounded surface provides just enough resistance to help steady the
		performer. In the golden age of the circus, two of the greatest low tightwire
		walkers, however, elected not to use a parasol: Bird Millman and Con Colleano.
		</p>
                  <p>Bird Millman débuted in a small circus with her parents when she was
		only six. By the time she was twelve, she was performing her own solo wire act;
		by 1914 she was a center-ring attraction for the Ringling Brothers and in the
		same class as Lillian Lietzel. She was a favorite in the early 1920s for the
		carefree ease and the joy she expressed as she waltzed and ran across her
		thirty-six foot wire.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]--> It was twice as long as the
		normal low tightwire and therefore provided more flex. Her story has a much
		happier ending than Lillian's: She met a Harvard graduate, fell madly in love,
		quit the circus cold, and lived happily ever after. Contemporary gentle low
		wire ballet routines, like the magnificent performance by Agathe Olivier and
		Antoine Rigot on the 1988 Cirque du Soleil, and that of the charming Ayin de
		Sela with the Pickle Family <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->, are at least in part
		attributable to the early artistry of Bird Millman. </p>
                  <p>Con Colleano, one of the finest of low tightwire-walkers, was the first
		to accomplish the extremely difficult forward somersault on the low wire. When
		he first performed it in public at the New York Hippodrome in 1923, it took him
		four tries. No one had believed it could ever be done, because the performer's
		feet must lead the arc over his head and find the wire before he can actually
		see where to place them. An Australian by birth, Colleano came to the Ringling
		show in 1925 with a variety of acrobatic skills and his sister Winnie, a
		skilled trapeze artist. Dressed as a torreador, his routines on the wire
		included an incredibly rapid blur of bolero dancing and difficult acrobatic
		twists, spins, and turns. His long career in the circus did not end until his
		retirement in 1960, during which time, incredibly, he was never seriously
		injured.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>The Evolution of High Wire Acts</head>
                  <p>The high wire acts themselves have changed even more substantially in
		the past 20 years, from tests of endurance to demonstrations of the playful
		acrobatics and balancing skills that used to be performed on low wires.
		Contemporary artists perform many of the same somersaults, bicycle and unicycle
		rides, chair-balancing, juggling, dancing, sword fights, jump-roping, and
		dangerous spins around the wire. Prominent performers in 1989 included Tino
		Wallenda Zoppe, Karl Wallenda's grandson, and his family, on the Circus Flora
		and in their own independent production<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]-->; the Quiroga
		Family on Vargas; the Osorio Brothers<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ] --> on the Great
		American Circus; and the Quiros and the Carillo Brothers, on the Ringling
		shows. All owe much more to the artistry of Con Colleano, Hubert Castle and
		others than they do to the high wire endurance tests of Blondin and Petit. </p>
                  <p>There are still some remnants of the grand old high wire acts as well
		in the current routines. Most acts are performed by small teams of
		equilibrists, rather than as solos. The use of teams adds tricks to the routine
		like passing, leap-frogging, and stacking a crossing with two or three-man-high
		pyramids reminiscent of the Wallendas. One of the more impressive and dangerous
		routines, which was occasionally done in past high wire acts, is a walk up or
		down the cable which anchors the rigging to the ground, generally set at about
		a 45 degree incline. The Carillo act and Tino Wallenda Zoppe include such an
		incline walk. It is done without a balance pole, and may be frontward or
		backward, a variation for which Zoppe holds a world record. Sometimes but not
		always, on the horizontal high wire, performers may still use a long somewhat
		flexible balance pole, designed to lower their center of gravity. </p>
                  <p>High-wire walkers seldom use safety nets, not only because they feel it
		would be dangerous to fall onto a net among balance bars and props, but also
		because they believe a net makes falling psychologically more attractive. They
		prefer to remain psychologically attuned to not falling, which is a word they
		don't even have in their vocabulary; it's called "coming down" or "going down."
		They work to maintain their center of gravity always over the wire itself; if
		they sense they are about to go down, they never permit themselves to fall to
		the side; it must be straight down, where they can grab on to and eventually
		remount the wire&#8212;which is their life. </p>
                  <p>Many performers fatalistically accept the inevitability of coming down
		sooner or later, and they know the principles of how to land with the least
		injury. Nonetheless, it's their focused attention on the goal and their power
		of positive thinking which keeps them on the wire. That's what makes walking
		over the void such a sensational demonstration of the almost supernatural
		powers of the human mind and body. The wire becomes a threshold between life
		and death. "On that wire is your life. Down there is your death," said Karl
		Wallenda. 
		<note id="d0e2288" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Murray Powers, 
		  <title level="a">"Karl Wallenda Killed in Fall," </title>in 
		  <title level="j">White Tops</title> LI:2 (Mar-Apr, 1978) 5. </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Wallenda</head>
                  <p>The Wallenda name remains one of the best recognized in American circus
		history. Although there is no question that he was a superb showman,
		businessman and artist, Karl Wallenda was neither the first nor necessarily the
		greatest wire walker to capture the American imagination. Hubert Castle's old
		friend and partner, the much-loved Bunny Dryden was killed in a fall from the
		high wire. Harold Alzana, who came to the Ringling show from England in 1947
		was legendary for his walks up the inclined wire and his faked near-falls.
		Josephine Berosini, the great-granddaughter of Blondin, also did an incline
		walk in her act in the '40s and '50s. Prominent German high wire artists
		working for the Ringling show included the Gretonas, the Grotefents (George
		Grotefent was Karl Wallenda's step-father and original trainer), and later
		Camillo Mayer. But it was the Wallenda family, when they first came to America
		in 1928, whose performance earned an unprecedented fifteen-minute ovation at
		Madison Square Garden. When they introduced the seven-man three-high pyramid in
		1947, after they had left the Ringling show, their fame only increased. It was
		an incredible sight to see: 
		<q type="block">The high wire would arc downward under the tremendous
		 weight of four understanders, two middle men, and a chair-mounter. Once the
		 eight feet halted in perfect unison near mid wire, the girl would slowly rise
		 from her seated position and stand atop the chair. From any angle viewed, the
		 numerous sway guy lines, and seven long restless flexible balance poles all
		 drew the focus in on the triangular human ship of state. With no net below, the
		 tension built up until individual coughs and random gasps became audible from
		 the extremities of the arena. 
		 <note id="d0e2304" type="foot">
                           <bibl>Greg Parkinson, " 
			<title level="a">A Legend is Born</title>," in 
			<title level="j">Bandwagon</title> XXII:3 (May-Jun, 1978) 18. </bibl>
                        </note>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <p>For fifteen years that stunning act was performed without mishap. Then,
		on January 30, 1962, before 6,000 people at the Shrine Circus in Detroit, the
		"ship of state" collapsed. Dieter Schepp, Karl's nephew and a newly arrived
		escapee from East Berlin, was the first understander. Just beyond the mid-way
		point, Dieter suddenly shouted "<foreign>Ich kann nicht mehr holten</foreign>!
		(I can't hold on anymore!)" He lost his grip on his balance pole and fell
		forward, and the entire pyramid crumbled behind him. Dieter and Karl's
		son-in-law, Richard Faughnan, were killed. Karl's adopted son Mario also fell
		and would be permanently paralyzed for life. Karl, his older brother Hermann,
		and Hermann's son Gunther managed to hang on to the wire, and Karl hooked
		Dieter's 16-year-old sister on her way by; she had been in the chair. Despite
		the devastation, the circus resumed twenty minutes later. Two days later, Karl,
		Hermann and Gunther were back up on the wire with Gene Mendez. The following
		season, the "seven" would be repeated over a dozen times for the Shrine
		engagement in Ft. Worth, Texas, but after that the act broke up. 
		<note id="d0e2318" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Eckley, 133. </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Karl continued to perform on his own and infatuate the world with his
		magnificent obsession: "I feel better up there than I do down here. It's my
		whole life." 
		<note id="d0e2323" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Powers </bibl>
                     </note> To celebrate his fiftieth year on the wire
		in 1970, he walked over the Tallulah Falls Gorge in Georgia, standing on his
		head twice during the crossing. Four years later in 1974, he set a world's
		distance record with an 1,800 foot walk, sixty feet over King's Island, Ohio.
		On March 22, 1978, while Karl was making a ten-stories-high crossing between
		the towers of the Condada Holiday Inn in San Juan, Puerto Rico, a gust of wind
		dipped his forty pound balance pole, which in turn hooked under his armpit and
		pulled him off the wire. 
		<note id="d0e2327" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Powers </bibl>
                     </note> He was 73 years old. Karl Wallenda had
		devoted his entire life to the wire. "The rest of life is just time to fill in
		between doing the act," he often said. 
		<note id="d0e2331" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Parkinson </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Wallenda name remains a magnetic drawing card even today. Several
		of Karl's descendents and relatives are still performing in wire acts of their
		own. In addition to grandson Tino and his family, the "Flying Wallendas," there
		are Enrico and Debbie, the "Great Wallendas," the Carla Wallenda Circus, Steven
		G. Wallenda, and Delilah Wallenda.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Daredevils</head>
                  <p>Several other circus acts which may considered here are really
		ground-based, but since they involve the defiance of gravity, we thought it
		best to touch on them briefly before we leave our discussion of aerial
		impressions. We are referring to the daredevil acts, like the globe of death, a
		small steel cage inside which three motorcycles noisily revolve at high speed,
		sometimes dodging a chorine. High dives used to be performed, sometimes as a
		part of the main show and sometimes on the midway. It may sound like a cartoon
		clich&#8218; but there really was a performer named "Speedy," who dove from an
		eighty-foot platform into a three-and-a-half foot tub of water. Was it a
		demonstration of courage, foolishness or insanity? We may also question what
		"Desperado" thought he was proving when he dove from a seventy-foot platform
		onto a slippery angled slide. More to the point, we may question what audiences
		were doing encouraging him. Jumps like these, automobile and bicycle races down
		steep inclines and through loop-the-loops, and all sorts of other death-defying
		stunts have little to do with the genuine artistry and circus skills we have
		been looking at thus far in this chapter. As we have seen, they are dangerous
		enough. Daredevils pander to the same thrill-seeking that sends some of us to
		the speedtracks and tractor-pulls in search of accidental death. So in the
		minds of many people, both in and outside the circus, they have always been a
		questionable part of circus entertainment. </p>
                  <p>In the past, some managers had few compunctions about mounting any
		&#8220;death-defying&#8221; act that would draw a crowd. But today, most
		responsible circus managers refuse to display any act which they deem genuinely
		life-threatening. They feel the circus has enough genuine skill and art to
		display without catering to death wishes, but the lines which separate art from
		the contemplation of death are often obscure. Some circus artists, as we have
		seen, are also daredevils, so we must admit that some daredevils may also be
		artists. Two daredevil acts in particular were often elevated to the realm of
		skill and art, often by imbuing them with the paradoxical quality of
		tongue-in-cheek humor. They achieved tremendous popularity in the heyday of the
		circus, and they remain a part of many performances today: the sway pole and
		the human cannonball.</p>
                  <p>A sway pole, introduced to the circus only in the twentieth century, is
		a flexible steel pole, built as high as the tent will permit, upon which the
		performer can climb and balance as the pole sways precariously back and forth.
		Near the turn of the century, the Winnepecs worked on what they called a "steel
		ship's mast." 
		<note id="d0e2345" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Speaight, 181. </bibl>
                     </note> More recently, the great Fatini
		portrayed a red-faced drunken elderly gentleman seeking a light for his cigar.
		He had to climb a fifty-foot "lampost" to get it; then, seated or standing on
		the roof of the lamp and occasionally "slipping off," he appeared to hang on
		for dear life as the swaying pole reached alarming extremes. </p>
                  <p>Today's masters of the sway pole are the Bauers, descended from seven
		generations of circus history and now working in close association with the
		Zerbini shows. They work atop two or more seventy-foot aluminum poles which are
		anchored into tubs and stabilized by 600 gallons of water weighing about a ton.
		They do terrifying headstands on top of the poles, which can sway up to 40
		degrees, and when two adjacent poles are made to meet in their arcs, the
		performers can change poles. For the climactic conclusion of the act they may
		come sliding down the poles head-first at 60 mph, stopping inches before the
		ground.</p>
                  <p>Human cannonballs have been around since the late nineteenth century.
		The first spring device was patented by an Englishmen named George Farini in
		1871, and it spawned three of the famous early cannon acts, all of which
		appeared in England before they debuted in America: "Lulu," who was in reality
		a man disguised as a woman, was shot twenty-five feet up into the air to a
		trapeze by a powerful spring built into the floor at New York's Niblo's Garden
		in 1873. George Loyal was the first to be shot from a cannon apparatus in
		America, probably with Yankee Robinson in 1875. 
		<note id="d0e2353" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Fred D. Pfening, Jr., 
		  <title level="a">"Human Cannonballs, Part I"</title>in 
		  <title level="j">Bandwagon</title>, XX:6 (Nov-Dec, 1976) 5. </bibl>
                     </note> And "Zazel," a real woman this
		time, was first shot from a cannon to land in a net in 1877 and was with the
		Barnum show in 1880. Eventually she missed the net and broke her back, spending
		the rest of her life in a steel corset. 
		<note id="d0e2363" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Speaight, 78. </bibl>
                     </note> Ildebrando Zacchini and his circus
		family revived the cannonball act in 1922, and it was soon copied by the
		Leinerts in Germany. Using one of the twelve compressed air cannons
		subsequently built by the family, it would eventually become possible for the
		"bullet" to travel 100 feet high and 200 feet in distance. Hugo, the second
		brother, was the first bullet, but five brothers and eight of their children,
		including Hugo II and Hugo Jr., served as bullets. Zacchini, like Hanneford, is
		another of the oldest names in the circus business still active today: The Hugo
		Zacchini cannon act appeared with the 1989 indoor Hamid-Morton Shrine Circus,
		continuing a sixty year association between the Zacchini and Hamid families.
		This is Hugo II, Edmondo's son; he holds two engineering degrees from the
		University of Florida, and is the only remaining Zacchini working as a
		"bullet." His brother Eddie produces an indoor show with his family's
		long-lived Olympic International Circus title. 
		<note id="d0e2367" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Fred D. Pfening, Jr., " 
		  <title level="a">The Famous Zacchinis</title>," in 
		  <title level="j">Bandwagon</title> XXII:6 (Nov-Dec, 1978) 14.21 </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </p>
                  <p> The "World's Greatest Daredevil," Elvin Bale, has developed such
		tortuous devices as the "Monster Machine" and his version of the "Wheel of
		Death,"<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ]--> a complicated revolving girder with a fixed
		wheel resembling a hamster cage on one end which he first used in 1976. While
		the device rotates on its axis, the performer must maintain his balance as he
		tumbles inside the wheel or walks on the outside, sometimes blindfolded. Bale
		rode it with a motorcycle on the Ringling show, until Irvin Feld asked him not
		to because he couldn't afford to lose him from the show. The Marinelles with
		Vargas, Joseph Dominique Bauer with Zerbini, and Marco &amp; Philip Peters with
		the Ringling Blue Unit used variations of the Wheel, with cages at both ends of
		the arm, for their 1989 shows. </p>
                  <p>Bale also developed a "human rocket" for the Ringling show in 1978. He
		then built his first cannon for $40,000 and shot dummies out of it until he
		could get them to land in the net. When he first tried it himself, he was able
		to fly about fifteen feet. Later flights ranged around one hundred feet, and
		Bale said the launch generated a force of 16 Gs in the first second. His cannon
		uses a dozen or so thick elastic ropes for propulsion, rather than the
		compressed air of the Zacchini models. Climbing inside it, he powdered his
		costume and the inside of the barrel to prevent any snags, lay on a kind of
		saddle with his feet against the wall, and waited for the elastic to be
		released: "The biggest fear is that the thing doesn't go off. Because [you]
		have to climb out. When you're in there, you're all tensed up, feet planted,
		waiting for the shock. But if you're just six inches from the bottom, that's
		enough to break your back. And if you were halfway out, I'm sure it would cut
		you in half. It's a very powerful cannon. Put a sandbag in there and I'm sure
		you could knock down a wall." 
		<note id="d0e2382" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Christian Williams, " 
		  <title level="a">The Forces are with Him</title>," in 
		  <title level="j">The Washington Post</title>, (Mar 30, 1983) B13. </bibl>
                     </note> Bale missed the net when coming
		out of his cannon in Hong Kong in January, 1987. He is now paralyzed from the
		waist down and can no longer fly, but he remains actively involved in the
		circus by teaching his craft to others. It was Bale who taught his early
		partner, a Polish teeterboard artist named Christopher Adam Matyska how to be a
		"bullet." So it was "Captain Christopher," now, and Commander Weiss who opened
		the 118th Edition of the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus Blue
		Unit. Their shot is a flashy space-age contemporary version of the old Zacchini
		double act. Elvin Bale also framed the Munoz cannon act for the 1989 Royal
		Hanneford Circus, <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> as well as Mark Lotz's high wire
		motorcycle act with the 1989 Beatty-Cole show.</p>
                  <p>All of this aerial "daring-do" isn't to everyone's taste of course.
		Many of us get ourselves to the circus only to glue our eyes to the ground, or
		bury them on our wives' or husbands' shoulders when any of the aerialists come
		out. "I won't look! I can't!!" we protest. We are not all meant to be forced
		into a metaphorical confrontation with the threshold between life and death,
		just when we thought we were out for escapist entertainment. On the other hand,
		that threshold is exactly what many of the rest of us did come for. If solace
		is needed, we might find it in an an article in Punch, which appeared way back
		in 1862: 
		<q type="block">The taste for seeing fellow creatures put their lives and
		 limbs in danger we cannot call 'romantic', but view rather as disgusting. It is
		 not so much the skill of the performer that attracts audiences, as the peril he
		 is placed in and the chance of seeing his neck broken. If monkeys could be
		 trained to do the tightrope and trapeze business, they would soon eclipse the
		 feats of Blondin and Leotard. Monkeys are by nature better fit for such
		 achievements and having fewer brains than men, have no fear of falling. 
		 <note id="d0e2398" type="foot">
                           <bibl>John Lentz, " 
			<title level="a">Protesting the Perilous Performances</title>," in 
			<title level="j">Bandwagon</title> XXI:3 (May-Jun, 1977) 29. </bibl>
                        </note>
                     </q>
                  </p>
               </div3>
            </div2>
            <div2 type="section">
               <head>On the Ground</head>
               <p>To the traditional vaulters, balancers, and jugglers which have made up
	  ground acts in the circus must be added an array of performers that used to be
	  a part of the sideshows, but have migrated into the main tent. Among them are
	  the magic acts, which can seem so out of place to circus purists because they
	  are based on illusion rather than the presentation of reality. Nonetheless,
	  magicians and circuses have always had close ties. They travelled together in
	  the old days, and shared the same audiences. Houdini himself appeared in the
	  circus on occasion. Franz Czeisler, the head of the spectacular Circo Tihany
	  tented variety show, is an accomplished magician who features magic in his
	  performances. Big John Strong has virtually mounted a circus of magic, and
	  magic acts are featured in the Great American, Franzen, Roberts Brothers, and
	  Circus World Museum shows, among many others.</p>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Benders</head>
                  <p>Another group of performers who have successfully moved from the side
		shows to the main performance in contemporary circuses are the contortionists,
		more popularly known as the posturers, or benders. Technically, there is a
		difference: "benders" perform by bending themselves backwards, whereas
		"posturers" lean forward, keeping their legs straight or folding them behind
		the neck. The names are often used interchangeably, although it's rare that a
		contortionist can excel at both backward and forward positioning. In circus
		parlance contortionists have also been called "Indiarubber men," "elastic
		incomprehensibles," "klischniggers" or "nondescripts." 
		<note id="d0e2417" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Speaight, 63. </bibl>
                     </note> Their skills are frequently mixed
		with those of the equilibrists. An example is the 1988 Cirque du Soleil's
		stunning combination of balance and supple fluidity by "Queen of the Night"
		Angela Laurier, who learned her skill on her own as a street performer. Other
		contortionists limit their work to displays of bodily malleability, well
		demonstrated by Hugo Zamoratte's uncanny ability to tuck himself into a bell
		jar. <!--[INSERT 
PHOTO # ] -->The Argentine posturer performed the stunt on the 1989 
		<name>Royal Hanneford Circus</name> and repeated it on ABC's 
		<name>Incredible Sunday</name>. Perhaps the most famous name in the field
		of contortion belongs to Marinelli, who was an Englishman born as J. H. Walter
		and also called the "Serpent Man" because of the snakeskin costume he wore. One
		of the most common bends used by contortionists today was named after him. The
		"Marinelli Bend" involves bending the body over backwards until the head can
		look forward between the ankles. A later variation requires the bender to
		balance and support her body in this position by a mouthpiece only, lifting her
		legs entirely off the ground. One of the premier contortionists of the
		turn-of-the-century era was a young black man named Marsh Craig. As a boy he
		fell in love with the circus and "watered a lot of elephants" to be near the
		benders. He later became a featured performer with a number of minstrel shows
		and circuses. It was an act in which blacks were somehow considered more
		acceptable by white audiences. Other successful black benders included George
		Crawford, Henry Hunter, and Billy "The Human Frog" Williams. </p>
                  <p>In 1985, Rudolphe Delmonte was travelling as a bender with the Ringling
		Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus. He claimed that his mother, who had
		been a showgirl and bender until 1956, had taught him everything he knew. All
		it takes is practice, he claimed; he is not double-jointed. Since he began to
		prepare for his career at the age of seven, he practiced every day, with only
		one month off in his lifetime; that's what it took to remain limber. Rudolphe
		was twenty-three years old in 1985 and looked forward to a career of less than
		twenty more years. Muscles grow stiff and less yielding by the time most
		benders reach the age of forty.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Leapers and Vaulters</head>
                  <p>Leapers and vaulters were one of the first groups of artists to
		dominate the circus, partially because they adapted so well to working with
		horses. Leapers gained momentum with a long running incline or on a springboard
		of some kind, and usually landed on a pad. In between, they soared and
		somersaulted sometimes a hundred feet or so over men, or horses, or maybe
		fifteen lined-up elephants, or anything they could find even more unusual.
		According to Wisconsin circus historian Gordon Yadon, leapers were one of the
		primary drawing cards to circuses in the 1860s, before so many of them broke
		their backs and ruptured their muscles attempting the triple somersault and
		other near-suicidal tricks. 
		<note id="d0e2436" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Ted Schaefer," 
		  <title level="a">When the Big Top was Big Time in Delavan</title>," in ( 
		  <title level="j">Lake Geneva</title> I:4 (August, 1988) 64. </bibl>
                     </note> Today's tumbling, perch pole,
		and teeterboard acts all owe their origins to early spectacular leapers like
		Frank A. Gardiner, William H. Batcheller and John Worland. 
		<note id="d0e2446" type="foot">
                        <bibl>Durant, 82. </bibl>
                     </note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Tumbling troupes are classical circus acts in which the acrobats use no
		props. "Acrobat" comes from a Greek word meaning high walker, or walker on
		tiptoe, which suggests the remarkable agility, balance and strength displayed
		by these troupes. They perform dramatic leaps, spins, hand-springs, flip-flops,
		cart-wheels, twists, turns and somersaults in a mad free-for-all around the
		ring, using only each other and the floor for platforms and spring boards. They
		also feature standing reverse pyramids and totem-poles, demonstrating intricate
		ways in which the weight of the entire troupe can be borne by one man.<!-- [INSERT PHOTO # ] -->The
		man on the bottom, usually the strongest and heaviest, is called the
		understander; the man on the top is called the topmounter. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
		The traditional troupes were primarily North African; Bedouin acrobats
		featuring the unique Arab flying sideways somersaults first performed at
		London's Colosseum in 1836. Among today's many fine traditional troupes are the
		award-winning Tangier Troupe, who once again appeared with Beatty-Cole in 1989,
		and the Staneks with Zerbini. Several years ago, the Ringling show's Hassani
		Troupe included Tahar Douis as the understander. He once held a three-high
		tower of twelve men totalling 1,700 pounds on his shoulders, a world record
		according to Guinness. Undoubtedly his new career as "Tahar, the Mighty
		Moroccan Alligator Wrestler" is considerably less of a strain for him. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
                  </p>
                  <p>Over the past decade in American circuses, extremely sophisticated
		variations on tumbling and balancing have been performed by the increasingly
		popular Chinese acrobatic troupes, now generally recognized as the world's
		best. Their acts tend to defy categorization, and elements of vaulting,
		balancing and juggling are often inseparable. The Ringling show, the Big Apple,
		and the Cirque du Soleil have been particularly successful in showcasing some
		of the finest of the Chinese acrobatic acts: the Qian Brothers, and troupes
		from Nanjing, Tianjin and Shanghai among them. </p>
                  <p>When tumblers and vaulters add one or more of a series of simple props,
		the act can literally take on a whole new dimension, adding height and
		increasing the emphasis on balance. Trampolines have always been popular in the
		circus, both as training devices for flyers and as performance media
		themselves. Many families of performers will often exhibit both flying acts and
		"tramp" acts, sometimes using different stage names for each act. But the most
		popular vaulting prop in the circus today is one shared with elementary school
		playgrounds, the seesaw, but known in the circus only as the teeterboard. It
		has become a staple item with several American circuses, and there are dozens
		of superb acts. The idea is for one acrobat, the flyer, to stand on the lower
		end; when one or two jumpers leap from a high platform onto the other end, they
		propel the flyer soaring or somersaulting through the air. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
		Sometimes he lands on a chair on top of a perchpole. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]-->
		Other times he may land on his feet on top of a column of his fellows who
		are standing on each other's shoulders. <!--[INSERT PHOTO # ]--> The column can
		reach a "five-man-high" if supported with a reinforcing perchpole device, but
		its entire weight is carried by the understander. Often it's the youngest boy
		or girl in a family teeterboard act that does the most impressive somersaults
		to the top of the column, simply because he or she weighs the least. The
		Estrada Company and the Bautista Family perform impressively with the
		Beatty-Cole show, and the Ringling units boast no fewer than five outstanding
		teeterboard acts. Two or more teeterboards can add complicated variety to an
		act and keep several flyers in the air at the same time, as does the
		delightfully humorous penguin-like waddling troupe with the Cirque du Soleil.
		Variety is always being sought after. In one impressive variation, Gunther
		Gebel-Williams incorporates a teeterboard into his elephant act. It's an
		elephant that steps onto the raised end of the board, propelling him into an
		upright position on the back of another elephant.</p>
                  <p>Another frequently used vaulting device is the Russian swing, first
		introduced by the Moscow Circus. Two or more people may swing on the framed
		platform until enough momentum is developed to send one of them flying or
		somersaulting thirty feet or more to a mat or the shoulders of a partner. Tady
		Wozniak and his wife Teresa formed a troupe using the Russian swing in 1975,
		when they were with the Moscow Circus School. They made their American debut
		with the Ringling Brothers and Barnum &amp; Bailey Circus in 1977, and in 1983
		moved to the Big Apple Circus.</p>
                  <p>The Russian barre is a vaulting device that has come to us not from the
		Russians but from the Rumanians. It is a thin, flexible wooden pole, held at
		shoulder height by two men. The acrobatic artist, traditionally a woman, stands
		on the barre, and when it is given a slight upward thrust she springs from it
		into a somersault and returns to the barre. It looks impressively difficult,
		and it's every bit as much a balancing trick as a vaulting trick. Both the
		balancer and the men on the ground must work to keep her center of gravity
		directly over the barre, while she constantly maintains a dancer's grace and
		poise. One of the more impressive Russian barre acts in this country was with
		the Big Apple Circus, when David Dimitri and Sacha Pavlata, held Marie-Pierre
		Benac on the barre. Marie-Pierre appeared to effortlessly and joyfully perform
		a foot-to-foot backward double somersault, landing back on her feet on the
		barre with grace.</p>
               </div3>
               <div3 type="subsection">
                  <head>Ground Balancing</head>
                  <p>We have already seen that not all balancing acts have to do with great
		heights. Perhaps the most fundamental demonstration of ground-based
		equilibristics is hand-balancing, sometimes performed as "living statues."
		Living statue acts were a popular staple of the circus, especially at the end
		of the last century. Near nude and near perfect specimens of the male and
		female figure, covered with wh
